if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mamman_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n true_a riches_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v at_o that_o time_n adjoyne_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o waver_v in_o his_o purpose_n as_o i_o do_v what_o course_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v nebridius_fw-la also_o who_o have_v leave_v his_o native_a country_n near_o carthage_n yea_o and_o carthage_n itself_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o live_v leave_v his_o father_n land_n which_o be_v very_o rich_a leave_v his_o own_o house_n and_o a_o mother_n behind_o who_o mean_v not_o like_o i_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o milan_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v himself_o with_o i_o in_o a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n after_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n together_o with_o i_o he_o sigh_v and_o with_o i_o he_o waver_v still_o continue_v a_o most_o ardent_a searcher_n after_o happiness_n and_o a_o most_o acute_a examiner_n of_o the_o difficult_a question_n thus_o be_v there_o now_o get_v together_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o beggar_n sigh_v out_o their_o want_n one_o to_o another_o and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v 15._o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o thy_o mercy_n still_o follow_v our_o worldly_a affair_n look_v towards_o the_o end_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o this_o darkness_n beeloud_v we_o whereupon_o we_o turn_v away_o mourn_v to_o ourselves_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thing_n continue_v at_o this_o stay_n this_o we_o often_o say_v but_o in_o say_v so_o we_o yet_o forsake_v not_o our_o error_n for_o that_o we_o yet_o discover_v no_o certainty_n which_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v they_o we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o chap._n 11._o he_o deliberate_v what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v best_a to_o take_v 1._o and_o i_o admire_v extreme_o ponder_v earnest_o with_o myself_o and_o examine_v of_o my_o memory_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n i_o have_v consume_v since_o that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n in_o which_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n resolve_v that_o when_o i_o have_v find_v that_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o empty_a hope_n and_o lie_v frenzy_n of_o vain_a desire_n and_o behold_v i_o be_v now_o go_v of_o my_o thirty_o year_n still_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o clay_n still_o possess_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n present_a they_o as_o fast_o flit_a and_o waste_v my_o soul_n i_o still_o say_v to_o myself_o to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o it_o will_v appear_v very_o plain_o and_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o and_o behold_v faustus_n the_o manichee_n will_v come_v and_o clear_v every_o thing_n o_o you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o academike_v opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o no_o certain_a course_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n can_v possible_o be_v comprehend_v nay_o let_v we_o rather_o search_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o not_o despair_v of_o find_v for_o behold_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o absurd_a to_o we_o now_o which_o sometime_o seem_v so_o for_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o yea_o and_o that_o honest_o understand_v i_o will_v henceforth_o pitch_v my_o foot_n upon_o that_o step_n on_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n my_o parent_n place_v i_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o 2._o but_o whereabout_o shall_v it_o be_v seek_v for_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v seek_v for_o ambrose_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n nor_o have_v we_o ourselves_o any_o spare_a time_n to_o read_v but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o book_n to_o read_v on_o whence_o or_o when_o can_v we_o procure_v they_o or_o from_o who_o borrow_v they_o let_v set_v time_n be_v appoint_v and_o certain_a hour_n distribute_v for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o now_o begin_v to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v not_o what_o we_o think_v it_o have_v whereof_o we_o vain_o accuse_v it_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o detestable_a opinion_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n and_o do_v we_o doubt_v to_o knock_v that_o the_o other_o mystery_n may_v be_v also_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o forenoon_n our_o scholar_n take_v up_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n why_o go_v we_o not_o about_o this_o but_o when_o spirit_n then_o shall_v we_o visit_v our_o great_a friend_n of_o who_o favour_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n what_o time_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o compose_v some_o discourse_n to_o sell_v to_o scholar_n when_o shall_v we_o recreate_v ourselves_o and_o unbend_v our_o mind_n from_o those_o care_n they_o be_v too_o earnest_a upon_o let_v all_o these_o thought_n perish_v let_v we_o give_v over_o these_o vain_a and_o empty_a fancy_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o sole_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n life_n be_v miserable_a death_n uncertain_a if_o it_o steal_v upon_o we_o on_o the_o sudden_a in_o what_o case_n shall_v we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o learn_v what_o we_o have_v here_o neglect_v or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o there_o suffer_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o negligence_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o death_n will_v quite_o cut_v off_o both_o care_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o be_v first_o inquire_v into_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o for_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a toy_n that_o so_o eminent_a a_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v then_o such_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n wrought_v for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o also_o wherefore_o then_o delay_n we_o time_n any_o long_o that_o give_v over_o our_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n &_o a_o happy_a life_n 3._o but_o stay_v a_o while_n blood_n even_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o have_v some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a pleasure_n we_o be_v not_o too_o light_o to_o divorce_v our_o purpose_n from_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n to_o make_v love_n again_o to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o obtain_v some_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v store_n of_o potent_a friend_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o let_v we_o put_v ourselves_o forward_o some_o place_n of_o preferment_n or_o other_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o or_o a_o wife_n at_o least_o may_v be_v have_v with_o a_o good_a portion_n to_o ease_v our_o charge_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a point_n of_o our_o desire_n many_o great_a person_n and_o those_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n 4._o while_o these_o thing_n we_o discourse_v of_o and_o these_o wind_n of_o uncontainty_n change_v up_o and_o down_o and_o drive_v my_o heart_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n the_o time_n still_o pass_v on_o but_o i_o be_v slow_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o i_o defer_v to_o live_v in_o thou_o but_o defer_v not_o daily_o to_o die_v within_o myself_o be_v thus_o in_o love_n with_o a_o happy_a life_n yet_o fear_v i_o to_o find_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o seek_v after_o it_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o embracement_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o for_o that_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o shall_v cure_v that_o infirmity_n i_o never_o think_v of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o i_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o as_o for_o continency_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o own_o chastity_n power_n of_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v not_o guilty_a be_v so_o foolish_a withal_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n can_v preserve_v his_o
i_o have_v enter_v against_o myself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o which_o way_n god_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o only_o i_o be_v for_o the_o time_n most_o sober_o mad_a and_o i_o die_v vital_o sensible_a enough_o what_o piece_n of_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a i_o now_o be_v but_o utter_o ignorant_a how_o good_a i_o short_o be_v to_o grow_v into_o that_o garden_n go_v i_o and_o alipius_n follow_v i_o foot_n by_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v no_o secret_a retire_a place_n if_o he_o be_v near_o or_o when_o do_v he_o ever_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o perceive_v i_o to_o be_v ill_o dispose_v down_o we_o sit_v we_o as_o far_o yet_o from_o the_o house_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v i_o fret_v in_o the_o spirit_n angry_a at_o myself_o with_o a_o most_o tempestuous_a indignation_n for_o that_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o make_v my_o peace_n and_o league_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n which_o all_o my_o bone_n cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n a_o business_n it_o be_v which_o we_o go_v not_o about_o carry_v unto_o in_o ship_n or_o chariot_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o leg_n no_o not_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v come_fw-mi from_o the_o house_n into_o that_o place_n where_o we_o be_v now_o sit_v 3._o for_o not_o to_o go_v towards_o only_o but_o to_o arrive_v full_o at_o that_o place_n require_v no_o more_o but_o the_o will_v to_o go_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o will_v it_o resolute_o and_o thorough_o not_o to_o stagger_v and_o tumble_v down_o a_o half_a wound_a will_n now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o anon_o on_o that_o side_n set_v the_o part_n advance_v itself_o to_o struggle_v with_o another_o part_n that_o be_v a_o fall_v final_o in_o these_o vehement_a passion_n of_o my_o delay_n many_o of_o those_o thing_n perform_v i_o with_o my_o body_n which_o man_n sometime_o will_v do_v but_o can_v if_o either_o they_o have_v not_o the_o limb_n to_o do_v they_o withal_o or_o if_o those_o limb_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n weaken_v with_o infirmity_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n hinder_v if_o i_o tear_v myself_o by_o the_o hair_n beat_v my_o forehead_n if_o lock_v my_o finger_n one_o within_o another_o i_o beclasp_v my_o knee_n all_o this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o will_v but_o i_o may_v have_v will_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o limb_n have_v not_o be_v pliable_a enough_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o i_o now_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n and_o something_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o then_o do_v not_o which_o do_v incomparable_o more_o affect_v i_o with_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v the_o will_n to_o do_v i_o have_v the_o power_n also_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o will_v i_o will_v it_o thorough_o for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o power_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o willing_a be_v now_o the_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o more_o easy_o do_v my_o body_n obey_v the_o weak_a willing_a of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o move_n of_o its_o limb_n at_o her_o beck_n then_o my_o soul_n have_v obey_v its_o self_n in_o this_o point_n of_o her_o great_a contentment_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v perfection_n in_o the_o will_v alone_o chap._n 9_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o goodness_n 1._o whence_o now_o be_v this_o monster_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n let_v thy_o mercy_n enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v this_o question_n if_o so_o be_v those_o conceal_a anguish_n which_o man_n feel_v and_o those_o most_o undiscoverable_a pang_n of_o contrition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n may_v perhaps_o afford_v i_o a_o right_a answer_n whence_o be_v this_o monster_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o be_v present_o obey_v the_o soul_n command_v itself_o and_o be_v resist_v the_o soul_n give_v the_o word_n command_v the_o hand_n to_o be_v move_v and_o such_o readiness_n there_o be_v that_o the_o instant_n of_o command_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o execution_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o hand_n be_v of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n command_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v will_v a_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n another_o thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o obey_v it_o not_o the_o command_n whence_o be_v this_o monster_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o soul_n i_o say_v command_n that_o itself_o will_v will_v a_o thing_n which_o never_o will_v give_v the_o command_n unless_o it_o will_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o do_v which_o it_o command_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v not_o entire_o therefore_o do_v it_o neither_o command_n entire_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o command_v as_o it_o will_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o be_v command_v as_o it_o will_v it_o not_o because_o the_o will_n command_v that_o there_o cobbler_n be_v a_o will_n not_o another_o will_n but_o the_o same_o because_o very_o it_o do_v not_o command_v full_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o it_o command_v for_o be_v the_o willing_a full_a it_o will_v never_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a because_o that_o willing_a be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o monster_n partly_o to_o will_n and_o partly_o to_o will_v only_a a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v overload_v with_o ill_a custom_n can_v entire_o rise_v up_o together_o though_o support_v by_o verity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o the_o one_o be_v supply_v with_o that_o wherein_o the_o other_o be_v defective_a chap._n 10._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v various_a 1._o let_v they_o perish_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n o_o god_n as_o those_o vain_a babbler_n and_o those_o seducer_n manichee_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v who_o when_o as_o they_o do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o deliberate_v affirm_v thereupon_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o nature_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a themselves_o be_v true_o bad_a when_o as_o they_o believe_v these_o bad_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v then_o become_v good_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v true_a opinion_n and_o shall_v consent_v unto_o the_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o 8._o light_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o fellow_n will_v be_v light_a indeed_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o themselves_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o be_v they_o make_v more_o gross_a darkness_n for_o that_o they_o go_v back_o far_o from_o thou_o through_o a_o horrid_a arrogancy_n from_o thou_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o 9_o come_v into_o this_o world_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v and_o blush_v for_o shame_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a my_o 5._o self_n when_o sometime_o i_o deliberate_v upon_o serve_v of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v long_o purpose_v it_o be_v i_o myself_o who_o will_v it_o and_o i_o myself_o who_o nill_v it_o ay_o be_v i_o myself_o i_o neither_o will_v entire_o nor_o yet_o nill_v entire_o therefore_o be_v i_o at_o strife_n with_o myself_o and_o ruinate_v by_o my_o own_o self_n which_o ruine_v befall_v i_o much_o against_o my_o mind_n nor_o yet_o show_v it_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o own_o i_o therefore_o myself_o be_v not_o the_o causer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o far_o spread_a sin_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n i_o be_v 2._o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a nature_n in_o man_n as_o there_o be_v will_n resist_v one_o another_o there_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v two_o nature_n alone_o but_o many_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o conventicle_n or_o go_v see_v a_o play_n present_o these_o manichee_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v 2_o nature_n one_o good_a which_o lead_v this_o way_n and_o another_o bad_a which_o draw_v that_o way_n for_o whence_o else_o be_v this_o mammer_v of_o the_o will_n thus_o thwart_v one_o another_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o
be_v some_o corruptible_a substance_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v i_o perceive_v therefore_o and_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a unto_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v and_o for_o that_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v be_v not_o equal_a therefore_o be_v they_o all_o good_a in_o general_a because_o all_o good_a in_o particular_a and_o all_o together_o very_a good_a because_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o 31._o good_a chap._n 13._o all_o create_v thing_n praise_n god_n 1._o and_o to_o thou_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o evil_a yea_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o but_o also_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o creature_n in_o general_a because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o thou_o which_o have_v power_n to_o break_v in_o or_o discompose_v that_o order_n which_o thou_o have_v settle_v but_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o thy_o creature_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o so_o well_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v evil_a whereas_o those_o very_a thing_n suit_n well_o enough_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o mutual_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o do_v yet_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o inferior_a part_n which_o we_o call_v earth_n which_o have_v such_o a_o cloudy_a and_o windy_a region_n of_o air_n hang_v over_o it_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o it_o 2._o god_n forbid_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n extant_a beside_o these_o for_o shall_v i_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o very_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o better_a and_o yet_o even_o only_o for_o these_o ought_v i_o praise_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d dragon_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_z haile_o snow_n â—ee_o and_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n which_o fulful_a thy_o 〈◊〉_d mountain_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n 148._o old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v thy_o name_n see_v also_o these_o in_o heaven_n praise_v thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n in_o the_o height_n let_v all_o thy_o angel_n praise_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o host_n sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o star_n and_o light_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v thy_o name_n i_o do_v not_o now_o desire_v better_o because_o i_o have_v now_o think_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o that_o those_o superior_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o yet_o all_o together_o better_o than_o those_o superior_a by_o themselves_o i_o resolve_v upon_o in_o my_o better_a judgement_n chap._n 14._o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n none_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v displease_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n to_o who_o any_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v be_v displease_v no_o more_o than_o i_o myself_o be_v when_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v do_v not_o like_o i_o and_o because_o my_o soul_n dare_v not_o take_v distaste_n at_o my_o god_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v account_v thou_o which_o displease_v it_o hence_o fall_v it_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o substance_n and_o no_o rest_n do_v it_o take_v but_o talk_v idle_o and_o turn_v from_o thence_o it_o fancy_v a_o god_n to_o itself_o which_o take_v up_o infinite_a measure_n of_o all_o place_n and_o he_o do_v it_o think_v to_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o it_o place_v in_o its_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o become_v once_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o its_o own_o idol_n which_o be_v to_o thou_o so_o abominable_a but_o after_o thou_o have_v refresh_v my_o head_n i_o not_o know_v of_o it_o and_o have_v shut_v up_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v vanity_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v quiet_v a_o little_a within_o myself_o and_o my_o mad_a fit_a be_v get_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o i_o awake_v in_o thou_o and_o then_o discern_v thou_o to_o be_v infinite_a another_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o power_n of_o my_o flesh_n chap._n 15._o how_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o creature_n 1._o and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o upon_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v how_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o all_o finite_a thing_n be_v in_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n not_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o thou_o containe_v all_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n of_o truth_n all_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o falsehood_n unless_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o and_o i_o mark_v how_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v respective_o not_o to_o their_o place_n only_o but_o to_o their_o season_n also_o and_o that_o thou_o who_o only_o be_v eternal_a do_v not_o begin_v to_o work_v after_o innumerable_a space_n of_o time_n spend_v for_o that_o all_o space_n of_o time_n both_o those_o which_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o shall_v neither_o go_v nor_o come_v but_o by_o thou_o who_o be_v still_o work_v and_o still_o remain_v chap._n 16._o all_o thing_n be_v good_a though_o to_o some_o thing_n not_o fit_a 1._o and_o i_o both_o find_v and_o try_v it_o to_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o a_o sound_a one_o and_o that_o to_o sore_a eye_n that_o light_n be_v offensive_a which_o to_o the_o clear_a be_v delightful_a and_o that_o thy_o justice_n give_v disgust_v unto_o the_o wicked_a yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o the_o viper_n and_o small_a vermin_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v good_a but_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o these_o inferior_a portion_n of_o thy_o creature_n to_o which_o these_o very_a wicked_a be_v also_o fit_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unlike_o thou_o but_o so_o much_o like_a the_o superior_a creature_n by_o how_o near_a resemble_v thou_o and_o i_o inquire_v what_o this_o same_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o swarve_n mere_o of_o the_o will_n crooked_a quite_o away_o from_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a substance_n towards_o these_o low_a thing_n which_o cast_v abroad_o its_o inward_a corruption_n and_o swell_v outward_o chap._n 17._o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n 1._o and_o i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v now_o come_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o no_o phantasm_n instead_o of_o thou_o nor_o do_v i_o delay_v to_o enjoy_v my_o god_n but_o be_v ravish_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o i_o violent_o fall_v off_o again_o even_o by_o my_o own_o weight_n rush_v with_o sorrow_n enough_o upon_o these_o inferior_a thing_n this_o weight_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v my_o old_a fleshly_a custom_n yet_o have_v i_o still_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o way_n doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o cleave_v but_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o the_o party_n fit_a to_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o for_o that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o 15._o the_o earthly_a tabernable_a weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o most_o certain_a i_o be_v that_o thy_o invisible_a work_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o 20._o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o thy_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 2._o nonsense_n for_o study_v now_o by_o what_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a the_o beauty_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n either_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a and_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v at_o hand_n solid_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o these_o mutable_a thing_n in_o pronounce_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o plod_v i_o say_v on_o this_o upon_o what_o ground_n namely_o i_o ought_v to_o judge_v see_v i_o do_v thus_o judge_v i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n find_v the_o unchangeable_a and_o true_a eternity_n of_o truth_n reside_v upon_o this_o
the_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v they_o bid_v i_o on_o every_o side_n that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o nor_o cease_v they_o to_o say_v so_o unto_o all_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o more_o profound_o will_v thou_o have_v mercy_n 15._o on_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n for_o else_o do_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o deaf_a what_o now_o do_v i_o love_v whenas_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o the_o beauty_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n not_o the_o order_n of_o time_n not_o the_o brightness_n of_o sense_n the_o light_n which_o to_o behold_v be_v so_o gladsome_a to_o our_o eye_n not_o the_o pleasant_a melody_n of_o song_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n of_o flower_n and_o ointment_n and_o spice_n not_o manna_n and_o honey_n nor_o any_o fair_a limb_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o fleshly_a embracement_n 2._o i_o love_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whenas_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o love_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o light_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fragrancy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o embracement_n whenas_o i_o love_v my_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o my_o inner_a man_n where_o that_o light_n shine_v unto_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o place_n can_v receive_v that_o voice_n sound_v which_o time_n deprive_v i_o not_o of_o and_o that_o fragrancy_n smell_v which_o no_o wind_n scatter_v &_o that_o meat_n taste_v which_o eat_v devour_v not_o and_o that_o embracement_n clinge_v to_o i_o which_o satiety_n divorce_v not_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o love_v when_o as_o i_o love_v my_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o ask_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o answer_v i_o i_o be_o not_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n i_o ask_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v i_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o god_n seek_v above_o us._n i_o ask_v the_o fleet_a wind_n and_o the_o whole_a air_n with_o his_o inhabitant_n answer_v i_o that_o philosopher_n anaximenes_n be_v deceive_v i_o be_o not_o thy_o god_n i_o ask_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o say_v they_o be_v we_o the_o god_n who_o thou_o seek_v 3_o and_o i_o reply_v unto_o all_o these_o which_o stand_v so_o round_o about_o these_o door_n of_o my_o flesh_n you_o have_v answer_v i_o concern_v my_o god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o aloud_o voice_n he_o make_v us._n my_o question_n with_o they_o be_v my_o intention_n manichee_n &_o their_o answer_n be_v their_o figure_n and_o species_n and_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o myself_o and_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o answer_v a_o man_n for_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n in_o i_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o by_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_o i_o to_o seek_v my_o god_n who_o my_o body_n have_v inquire_v after_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n even_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o send_v these_o beam_n of_o my_o eye_n in_o ambassage_n but_o the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o inner_a part_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o my_o bodily_a messenger_n give_v up_o their_o 396_o intelligence_n as_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o several_a answer_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o who_o all_o say_v we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o make_v us._n these_o thing_n do_v my_o inner_a man_n knâ—w_o by_o the_o intelligence_n give_v he_o by_o the_o outer_a man_n and_o i_o the_o inner_a man_n know_v all_o this_o i_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o i_o ask_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v my_o god_n and_o that_o answer_v i_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o he_o make_v i_o do_v not_o this_o corporeal_a figure_n guident_o appear_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v their_o perfect_a sense_n why_o then_o speak_v it_o not_o philosophy_n the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o small_a and_o great_a do_v see_v this_o corporeal_a figure_n well_o enough_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ask_v any_o question_n of_o it_o because_o judge_v reason_n be_v not_o precedent_n over_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o give_v up_o intelligence_n unto_o he_o but_o man_n be_v well_o able_a to_o ask_v that_o so_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o slave_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n nor_o will_v the_o creature_n answer_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o unless_o the_o asker_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v their_o outward_a appearance_n if_o so_o be_v one_o man_n only_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o another_o see_v it_o withal_o inquire_v of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v one_o way_n to_o this_o man_n and_o another_o way_n to_o that_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v the_o same_o way_n unto_o both_o be_v dumb_a to_o this_o man_n but_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o yea_o very_o it_o speak_v unto_o all_o but_o they_o only_o understand_v it_o who_o compare_v that_o voice_n receive_v from_o without_o by_o the_o sense_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v within_o for_o truth_n say_v unto_o i_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o any_o other_o body_n be_v thy_o god_n this_o their_o very_a nature_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v less_o bulk_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a now_o unto_o thou_o i_o speak_v o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v my_o better_a part_n for_o thou_o quickene_a this_o bulk_n of_o my_o body_n by_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o a_o body_n but_o thy_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n unto_o thou_o chap._n 7._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o any_o ability_n in_o our_o body_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o i_o love_v when_o as_o i_o love_v my_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o top_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o this_o very_a soul_n will_v i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v so_o be_v beyond_o that_o faculty_n of_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o unite_v unto_o my_o body_n and_o by_o which_o i_o fill_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o with_o life_n i_o can_v by_o that_o faculty_n find_v my_o god_n for_o so_o the_o horse_n &_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n may_v â—_o as_o well_o find_v he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n by_o which_o their_o body_n live_v also_o 2._o but_o another_o faculty_n there_o be_v not_o that_o only_a by_o which_o i_o give_v life_n but_o that_o too_o by_o which_o i_o give_v sense_n unto_o my_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v for_o i_o when_o namely_o he_o command_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o the_o care_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o order_n that_o for_o i_o to_o see_v by_o and_o this_o for_o i_o to_o hear_v withal_o and_o assign_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n several_o in_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o office_n which_o be_v diverse_a through_o every_o sense_n yet_o i_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o do_v actuate_v and_o govern_v i_o will_v i_o say_v mount_v beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o i_o for_o even_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n have_v this_o see_v they_o also_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o body_n chap._n 8._o the_o force_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o i_o will_v soar_v therefore_o beyond_o this_o faculty_n of_o my_o nature_n still_o rise_v by_o degree_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v both_o i_o and_o that_o nature_n and_o i_o come_v into_o these_o field_n and_o spacious_a palace_n of_o my_o memory_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o innumerable_a form_n bring_v into_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v hoard_v up_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o whatsoever_o beside_o we_o think_v either_o by_o way_n of_o enlarge_n or_o diminish_n or_o any_o other_o way_n vary_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n have_v come_v at_o yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n recommend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o lay_v up_o which_o forgetfulness_n have_v not_o swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v to_o this_o treasury_n when_o
be_v then_o enlarge_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v enlarge_v at_o all_o whence_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o my_o ear_n be_v on_o all_o side_n so_o beat_v with_o this_o noise_n this_o let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v whereas_o upon_o any_o doubt_n of_o bodily_a health_n we_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cure_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v speedy_o cure_v that_o by_o my_o friend_n diligence_n and_o my_o own_o so_o much_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o that_o my_o soul_n have_v receive_v health_n may_v have_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o protection_n who_o have_v give_v it_o this_o very_o have_v be_v the_o better_a course_n but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o violent_a wave_n of_o temptation_n do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o after_o my_o childhood_n those_o my_o mother_n full_a well_o know_v and_o desire_v to_o commit_v both_o those_o temptation_n by_o which_o i_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v new_o mould_v as_o i_o also_o the_o work_n itself_o unto_o thy_o dispose_n chap._n 12._o he_o be_v force_v to_o his_o book_n which_o god_n turn_v to_o good_a purpose_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o my_o childhood_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o fear_n of_o i_o than_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o love_v not_o my_o book_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v i_o hold_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o wherein_o they_o do_v very_o well_o for_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o well_o for_o myself_o for_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v my_o learning_n have_v i_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o for_o no_o man_n do_v well_o against_o his_o will_n though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v good_a nor_o do_v they_o that_o force_v i_o to_o it_o very_o well_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n that_o do_v the_o good_a to_o i_o for_o they_o that_o held-mee_a to_o my_o learning_n do_v not_o understand_v to_o what_o i_o will_v apply_v it_o unless_o to_o satiate_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o a_o rich_a beggary_n and_o a_o dishonourable_a glory_n 2._o but_o thou_o before_o who_o the_o 30_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v do_v convert_v the_o common_a error_n of_o they_o all_o who_o press_v i_o to_o learning_n to_o my_o own_o benefit_n and_o my_o error_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v do_v thou_o make_v use_n of_o for_o my_o punishment_n of_o which_o i_o be_v then_o so_o little_a a_o boy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n be_v not_o unworthy_a thus_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o do_v not_o well_o by_o i_o do_v thou_o well_o for_o i_o and_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o inflict_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o so_o it_o prove_v every_o man_n inordinate_a affection_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o affliction_n chap._n 13._o with_o what_o study_v he_o be_v chief_o delight_v 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o a_o child_n i_o shall_v so_o natural_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v i_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v latin_a i_o love_v very_o well_o not_o that_o part_n which_o our_o first_o master_n enter_v we_o in_o but_o that_o which_o the_o grammarian_n teach_v we_o for_o those_o first_o rudiment_n to_o read_v to_o write_v and_o cipher_n i_o account_v no_o less_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a than_o the_o greek_a but_o whence_o shall_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o i_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o 39_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o for_o those_o first_o rudiment_n be_v better_a because_o more_o certain_a see_v by_o they_o that_o skill_n be_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o read_v what_o i_o find_v write_v and_o of_o myself_o to_o write_v what_o i_o will_v than_o these_o latter_a by_o which_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v to_o memory_n the_o wander_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o aeneas_n while_o i_o forget_v i_o own_o and_o to_o bewail_v dead_a dido_n because_o she_o kill_v herself_o for_o love_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o with_o dry_a eye_n endure_v myself_o then_o die_v towards_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o life_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o wretch_n that_o pity_v not_o himself_o one_o bemoan_v dido_n death_n cause_v by_o love_v of_o aeneas_n and_o yet_o not_o lament_v his_o own_o death_n cause_v by_o not_o love_v of_o thou_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o light_v of_o my_o heart_n thou_o bread_n of_o the_o internal_a mouth_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o thou_o firm_a knot_n marry_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o thought_n together_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o one_o applaud_v i_o with_o well_o do_v well_o do_v but_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fornication_n 4._o against_o god_n which_o so_o applaud_v and_o encourage_v a_o spiritual_a fornicator_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o bemoan_v not_o all_o this_o but_o dead_a dido_n i_o bewail_v that_o kill_v herself_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o sword_n i_o myself_o follow_v these_o low_a creature_n of_o thou_o forsake_v thou_o and_o myself_o be_v earth_n hasten_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v these_o toy_n how_o sorry_a will_v i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o will_v make_v i_o sorry_a such_o madness_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o fluent_a learning_n than_o the_o learning_n to_o write_v and_o read_v 3._o but_o let_v my_o god_n now_o cry_v unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o first_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o better_a for_o behold_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o forget_v the_o wander_n of_o aeneas_n and_o all_o such_o toy_n than_o i_o be_o to_o write_v and_o read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v curtain_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o grammer-schoole_n but_o they_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o privacy_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o blind_a to_o the_o folly_n commit_v behind_o they_o let_v not_o these_o master_n now_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o who_o now_o i_o be_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o while_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n what_o my_o soul_n delight_v in_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o my_o own_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o good_a one_o let_v not_o those_o buyer_n or_o seller_n of_o grammar_n exclaim_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o if_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v true_a that_o aeneae_n ever_o come_v to_o carthage_n the_o unlearned_a will_v answer_v they_o know_v not_o and_o the_o learned_a will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 4._o but_o if_o i_o ask_v they_o with_o what_o letter_n aeneas_n name_n be_v write_v every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o learned_a so_o sarre_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o will_n whereby_o man_n at_o first_o make_v rule_n for_o those_o character_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v again_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v be_v most_o incommodious_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o forget_v to_o write_v and_o read_v or_o these_o poetical_a fiction_n who_o see_v not_o what_o any_o man_n will_v answer_v that_o have_v not_o quite_o forget_v himself_o i_o offend_v therefore_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n when_o in_o my_o affection_n i_o prefer_v those_o vain_a study_n to_o these_o more_o profitable_a or_o rather_o indeed_o i_o utter_o hate_v these_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o those_o but_o then_o one_o and_o one_o make_v two_o and_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o be_v a_o harsh_a song_n to_o i_o but_o the_o wooden_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a man_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n and_o the_o ghost_n of_o creusa_n be_v a_o most_o delightful_a spectacle_n of_o vanity_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 1._o but_o why_o then_o do_v i_o hate_v the_o greek_a grammarian_n that_o chant_v of_o such_o thing_n for_o homer_n himself_o be_v skilful_a in_o contrive_v such_o fiction_n and_o be_v most_o delightful_o wanton_a but_o yet_o very_o harsh_a to_o i_o be_v a_o school_n boy_n i_o believe_v that_o virgil_n be_v no_o less_o to_o grecian_a child_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v he_o as_o i_o be_v to_o learn_v homer_n for_o to_o say_v troth_n the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n a_o strange_a language_n do_v sprinkle_v as_o
my_o soul_n be_v not_o affright_v at_o it_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thank_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o this_o crime_n and_o these_o heinous_a deed_n of_o i_o unto_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v i_o ascribe_v that_o thou_o have_v dissolve_v my_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ice_n yea_o unto_o thy_o grace_n do_v i_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o evil_n i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o what_o evil_a be_v not_o i_o apt_a enough_o to_o commit_v who_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n sake_n yea_o all_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v forgive_v i_o both_o what_o evil_n i_o commit_v wilful_o and_o what_o by_o thy_o guidance_n i_o have_v not_o commit_v 2._o what_o man_n be_v he_o who_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n dare_v so_o far_o to_o ascribe_v his_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n to_o his_o own_o virtue_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o shall_v love_v thou_o the_o less_o as_o if_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o forgive_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o thou_o have_v be_v less_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o soever_o now_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o thou_o have_v obey_v thy_o voice_n and_o decline_v those_o transgression_n which_o he_o here_o read_v i_o remember_v and_o confess_v of_o myself_o let_v he_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o who_o be_o now_o cure_v by_o that_o same_o physician_n who_o minister_v unto_o he_o such_o preservative_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o little_a distemper_v rather_o but_o let_v he_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o since_o by_o that_o physician_n he_o have_v observe_v i_o to_o have_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o such_o deep_a consumption_n of_o sinfulness_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v encumber_v by_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o what_o he_o love_v in_o that_o his_o theft_n 1._o what_o fruit_n have_v i_o wretched_a man_n heretofore_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o 21._o ashamed_a in_o that_o piece_n of_o thievery_n especial_o wherein_o i_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a theft_n itself_o whereas_o that_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o it_o yet_o by_o myself_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o well_o i_o now_o remember_v what_o my_o disposition_n then_o be_v that_o alone_o i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o belike_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o company_n that_o i_o love_v who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o it_o and_o even_o therefore_o i_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o theft_n itself_o yea_o very_o nothing_o else_o because_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o company_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a nothing_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o very_o who_o be_v it_o that_o teach_v i_o but_o even_o he_o that_o inlightn_v my_o heart_n and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o which_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o discuss_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o for_o have_v i_o then_o love_v those_o pear_n which_o i_o steal_v i_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o myself_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o bare_o to_o commit_v the_o the_o every_o by_o which_o i_o may_v attain_v my_o pleasure_n nor_o need_v i_o have_v provoke_v that_o itch_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o rub_n of_o those_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n i_o take_v consist_v not_o in_o those_o pear_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prank_n itself_o which_o the_o company_n of_o we_o offender_n joint_o commit_v together_o chap._n 9_o bad_a company_n be_v infectious_a 1._o what_o kind_n of_o disposition_n be_v that_o then_o for_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a plain_o and_o woe_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v it_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v it_o oh_o whâ—_n can_v 12_o understand_v his_o error_n we_o laugh_v hearty_o till_o we_o tickle_v again_o that_o we_o can_v beguile_v the_o owner_n who_o little_a thought_n what_o we_o be_v a_o do_v and_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v it_o yet_o again_o why_o take_v i_o delight_v even_o in_o this_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o be_v it_o for_o that_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ready_o laugh_v alone_a ordinary_o indeed_o no_o body_n do_v but_o yet_o a_o fit_a of_o laughter_n sometime_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o single_o when_o no_o body_n else_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o come_v either_o in_o their_o eye_n or_o fancy_n yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o alone_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o very_o 2._o see_v here_o my_o god_n the_o lively_a emembrance_n of_o my_o soul_n set_v beforethee_o alone_o i_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v that_o theft_n wherein_o what_o i_o steal_v do_v not_o so_o much_o content_v i_o as_o because_o i_o steal_v it_o which_o will_v never_o have_v please_v i_o so_o well_o to_o have_v do_v alone_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o have_v do_v it_o o_o friendship_n too_o unfriendly_a thou_o inveigler_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reasonless_a greediness_n to_o do_v mischief_n all_o out_o of_o a_o mirth_n and_o wantonness_n thou_o thirst_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o though_o upon_o no_o pleasure_n of_o gain_n or_o revenge_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o even_o because_o when_o one_o cry_n let_v we_o go_v let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v ashame_n not_o to_o be_v shameless_a chap._n 10._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a be_v in_o god_n 1._o who_o can_v pick_v out_o that_o crooked_a and_o intricate_a knottinesse_n it_o be_v filthy_a i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o thou_o i_o desire_v o_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a to_o all_o chaste_a eye_n yea_o with_o a_o insatiable_a satiety_n i_o desire_v to_o behold_v thou_o with_o thou_o be_v rest_v assure_v and_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v disturb_v he_o that_o enter_v into_o thou_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n and_o he_o shall_v 21._o have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shall_v be_v well_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o go_v astray_o o_o my_o god_n yea_o too_o much_o astray_o from_o thou_o my_o stay_n in_o these_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o i_o become_v to_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v that_o 13._o far_o country_n of_o misery_n saint_n augustine_n confession_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o he_o be_v catch_v with_o love_n which_o he_o hunt_v after_o to_o carthage_n i_o come_v where_o a_o whole_a frying-pan_n full_a of_o abominable_a love_v crakle_v round_o about_o i_o and_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_v not_o in_o love_n as_o yet_o yet_o i_o love_v to_o be_v in_o love_n &_o with_o a_o more_o secret_a kind_n of_o want_n i_o hate_v myself_o have_v little_a want_n i_o seek_v about_o for_o something_o to_o love_v love_v still_o to_o be_v belove_v safety_n i_o hate_v and_o that_o way_n too_o that_o have_v no_o snare_n in_o it_o and_o all_o because_o i_o have_v a_o famine_n within_o i_o even_o of_o that_o inward_a food_n thy_o self_n my_o god_n though_o that_o famine_n make_v i_o not_o hungry_a for_o i_o continue_v without_o all_o appetite_n towards_o incorruptible_a nourishment_n not_o because_o i_o be_v already_o full_a but_o the_o more_o empty_a the_o more_o queasy_a stomach_a for_o this_o cause_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o well_o but_o miserable_o break_v out_o into_o botch_n have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n to_o be_v scratch_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o these_o sensible_a thing_n who_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o life_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a to_o i_o both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v belove_v but_o much_o more_o when_o i_o obtain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o person_n who_o i_o love_v 2._o i_o defile_v therefore_o the_o spring_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o i_o be_v fully_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o with_o the_o hell_n of_o lustfulnesse_n but_o thus_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a as_o i_o be_v with_o a_o superlative_a kind_n of_o vanity_n i_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o spruce_a and_o a_o gentile_a companion_n i_o force_v myself_o also_o into_o love_n with_o which_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v insuare_v my_o god_n my_o mercy_n with_o how_o much_o sourness_n do_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o i_o besauce_v that_o sweetness_n for_o obtain_v once_o to_o be_v belove_v again_o and_o secret_o arrive_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o enjoy_v i_o be_v with_o much_o joy_n bind_v with_o sorrow-bringing_a
at_o all_o no_o be_v such_o empty_a husk_n as_o these_o be_v i_o then_o feed_v with_o yet_o not_o a_o whit_n nourish_v 3._o but_o thou_o my_o love_n after_o who_o i_o pine_v that_o i_o may_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n be_v not_o these_o body_n which_o we_o see_v though_o from_o heaven_n appear_v nor_o be_v thou_o any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o see_v not_o there_o for_o all_o those_o have_v thou_o create_v nor_o yet_o it_o in_o these_o chief_a piece_n of_o thy_o workmanship_n be_v thou_o far_o absent_a how_o far_o then_o be_v thou_o from_o those_o fond_a fantasy_n of_o i_o the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o body_n which_o have_v at_o all_o no_o be_v than_o which_o the_o image_n of_o those_o body_n which_o have_v real_a existence_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n themselves_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o image_n yet_o these_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o no_o nor_o yet_o be_v thou_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o body_n though_o better_a and_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o body_n than_o the_o body_n themselves_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n of_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o very_a live_a life_n itself_o nor_o be_v thou_o alter_v o_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n where_o therefore_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o then_o unto_o i_o and_o how_o far_o from_o i_o very_o far_o very_o have_v i_o straggle_v from_o thou_o be_v even_o bar_v from_o the_o husk_n of_o those_o swine_n who_o with_o husk_n i_o appetite_n be_v set_v to_o feed_v how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o grammarian_n than_o these_o fooletrap_n for_o their_o verse_n and_o poem_n and_o medea_n fly_v be_v more_o profitable_a sure_o than_o these_o unto_o man_n five_o element_n odd_o devise_v to_o answer_v the_o five_o den_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v at_o all_o no_o be_v and_o which_o slay_v the_o believer_n for_o verse_n and_o poem_n i_o very_o can_v refer_v to_o the_o translation_n true_a element_n but_o medea_n fly_v although_o i_o charted_a sometime_o yet_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o sing_v i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o these_o fantasy_n i_o thorough_o believe_v 4._o alas_o alas_o by_o what_o degree_n be_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o as_o toil_a and_o tunnoyl_v myself_o through_o want_n of_o truth_n i_o seek_v after_o thou_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o i_o now_o confess_v it_o who_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o thou_o make_v i_o excel_v the_o beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o inward_a to_o i_o than_o my_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o superior_a then_o unto_o my_o supreme_a i_o chance_v upon_o that_o bold_a woman_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o meaning_n know_v nothing_o that_o subtlety_n in_o solomon_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o say_v eat_v you_o bread_n of_o secrecy_n willing_o and_o drink_v you_o steal_v water_n which_o be_v sweet_a this_o harlot_n seduce_v i_o because_o she_o find_v my_o soul_n without_o door_n dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n by_o myself_o upon_o such_o bait_n as_o through_o her_o enticement_n i_o have_v devour_v chap._n 7._o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n 1._o for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v through_o my_o own_o sharp_a wit_n persuade_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o those_o foolish_a deceiver_n when_o they_o put_v these_o question_n to_o i_o whence_o come_v evil_a and_o whether_o god_n be_v make_v up_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o have_v hair_n and_o nail_n and_o whether_o those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o do_v kill_v man_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n at_o which_o thing_n ignorant_a i_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o while_o i_o go_v quite_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o because_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o that_o evil_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a have_v of_o itself_o at_o all_o no_o be_v which_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o see_v who_o sight_n pierce_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o body_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n no_o deep_o than_o to_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o any_o part_n extend_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n or_o effet_fw-fr who_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n for_o that_o every_o bulk_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o part_n than_o in_o his_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o can_v so_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o as_o a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v and_o which_o part_n in_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o how_o right_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a nor_o be_v yet_o acquaint_v with_o that_o true_a and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a law_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o which_o the_o fashion_n of_o several_a place_n and_o time_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o be_v fit_a both_o for_o those_o time_n and_o place_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o every_o where_o not_o another_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n nor_o otherwise_o upon_o another_o occasion_n according_a to_o which_o righteousness_n both_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o moses_n be_v 11._o righteous_a yea_o and_o all_o those_o other_o commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v judge_v unrighteous_a by_o unskilful_a people_n judge_v out_o of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o measure_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_a by_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o custom_n just_a as_o iâ—_n in_o a_o armoury_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o piece_n be_v appoint_v for_o what_o part_n shall_v clap_v a_o boot_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o draw_v a_o headpeice_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o then_o murmur_v because_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v he_o or_o as_o if_o upon_o some_o â—â—_o day_n when_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d public_o forbid_v in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o shopkeeper_n shall_v stomach_v at_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leave_n doctor_n to_o sell_v his_o ware_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o forenoon_n or_o when_o in_o some_o house_n he_o observe_v some_o servant_n to_o pass_v that_o kind_n of_o business_n through_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o butcher_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o meddle_v withal_o or_o some_o thing_n do_v behind_o the_o stable_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o dyning-roome_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v angry_a that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o dwell_v house_n and_o one_o family_n the_o same_o equality_n of_o distribution_n be_v not_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o to_o all_o alike_o in_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fret_v to_o hear_v something_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o just_a man_n now_o adays_o and_o because_o god_n command_v they_o one_o thingthen_v and_o these_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o for_o certain_a temporal_a respect_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o both_o age_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o same_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o man_n and_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o house_n one_o thing_n to_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o member_n and_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a now_o which_o a_o hour_n hence_o be_v not_o so_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o command_v in_o one_o corner_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o punish_v in_o another_o be_v justice_n thereupon_o various_a or_o mutable_a no_o but_o the_o time_n rather_o in_o which_o justice_n govern_v be_v not_o like_a one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v time_n but_o man_n now_o who_o life_n be_v but_o short_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o former_a age_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o with_o these_o which_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o
about_o these_o sense_n of_o we_o but_o they_o cause_v strange_a operation_n in_o our_o mind_n behold_v they_o go_v aâ—â—_n same_o day_n by_o day_n and_o by_o go_v and_o come_v to_o and_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n other_o notion_n and_o other_o remembrance_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prece_v i_o up_o again_o with_o my_o old_a kind_n of_o delight_n unto_o which_o my_o present_a sorrow_n give_v some_o way_n and_o yet_o to_o that_o again_o there_o succeed_v though_o not_o other_o grief_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o grief_n for_o how_o come_v that_o former_a grief_n so_o easy_o and_o so_o deep_o to_o make_v impression_n in_o i_o but_o even_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o have_v spill_v my_o soul_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o love_v a_o man_n that_o must_v once_o die_v as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o friend_n do_v most_o repair_v and_o refresh_v i_o with_o who_o i_o do_v love_n what_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o do_v not_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fable_n and_o a_o long_a lie_n by_o the_o impair_v he_o repetition_n whereof_o our_o soul_n which_o lay_v itch_a in_o our_o ear_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v 2._o but_o that_o fable_n will_v not_o yet_o die_v with_o i_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o or_o my_o friend_n die_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o friend_n company_n do_v take_v my_o mind_n namely_o to_o discourse_v and_o to_o laugh_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v obsequious_a office_n of_o courtesy_n one_o to_o another_o to_o read_v pretty_a book_n together_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o other_o while_o serious_o honest_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o so_o to_o dissent_v without_o discontent_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o even_o with_o the_o seldomnesse_n of_o those_o dissent_v season_n our_o more_o frequent_a consenting_n sometime_o will_v we_o teach_v and_o sometime_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o wish_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o absent_a with_o impatience_n and_o welcome_a 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a comer_n with_o joyfulness_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o love_v and_o repair_v one_o another_o affection_n by_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o a_o thousand_o other_o most_o please_a motion_n do_v we_o together_o solder_v or_o run_v as_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o out_o of_o many_o chap._n 9_o the_o compare_v of_o humane_a friendship_n with_o divine_a 1._o this_o be_v it_o now_o which_o a_o man_n love_v in_o our_o friend_n and_o so_o love_v it_o that_o he_o must_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o that_o love_v he_o again_o or_o not_o love_v that_o man_n again_o that_o love_v he_o first_o expect_v no_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o beside_o the_o pure_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o mourning_n when_o ever_o a_o friend_n die_v yea_o those_o overcasting_n of_o sorrow_n that_o steep_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o tear_n all_o sweetness_n utter_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n hence_o too_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o die_a come_v the_o death_n of_o the_o live_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o enemy_n for_o thou_o for_o he_o alone_o lose_v none_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o all_o be_v dear_a in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o who_o be_v this_o but_o our_o god_n the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o fill_v they_o because_o in_o fill_v they_o he_o create_v they_o thou_o no_o man_n lose_v but_o he_o that_o let_v thou_o go_v and_o he_o that_o let_v thou_o go_v whither_o go_v he_o or_o whither_o run_v he_o but_o from_o thou_o well_o please_v back_o to_o thou_o offend_v for_o where_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o find_v thy_o law_n fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o 17_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v thyself_o chap._n 10._o all_o beauty_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o all_o 1._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o host_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n turn_v itself_o unless_o towards_o thou_o it_o be_v even_o rivetted-into_a dolour_n yea_o though_o it_o settle_v itself_o upon_o beautiful_a object_n without_o thou_o and_o without_o itself_o which_o beauty_n be_v no_o beauty_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v from_o thou_o they_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o by_o rise_v they_o begin_v to_o have_v be_v they_o grow_v up_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n which_o have_v attain_v they_o wax_v old_a and_o wither_v for_o grow_v old_a all_o must_v and_o all_o must_v wither_v too_o therefore_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o and_o tend_v towards_o a_o be_v look_v how_o much_o more_o have_v they_o make_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o also_o make_v not_o to_o be._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o have_v thou_o bequeath_v they_o because_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o which_o by_o decay_v and_o succeed_v do_v altogether_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o parcel_n and_o even_o thus_o be_v our_o speech_n deliver_v by_o sound_n significant_a for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v expression_n a_o perfect_a sentence_n unless_o one_o word_n give_v way_n when_o it_o have_v sound_v his_o part_n that_o another_o may_v succeed_v it_o 2._o and_o by_o they_o let_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n creator_n of_o thing_n but_o yet_o let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v fasten_v in_o to_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o glue_v of_o love_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o body_n for_o these_o thing_n go_v whither_o they_o be_v purposely_o to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v and_o they_o cleave_v the_o soul_n in_o sunder_o which_o most_o pestilent_a desire_n even_o *_o because_o sense_n the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o love_v final_o to_o rest_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o love_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n she_o find_v not_o settlement_n which_o be_v still_o flee_v because_o they_o stand_v not_o ever_o at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v slow_a even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v self_n be_v its_o own_o measure_n sufficient_a enough_o it_o be_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o namely_o to_o hold_v at_o a_o stay_v thing_n run_v of_o course_n from_o their_o debtum_fw-la appoint_a start_v place_n to_o their_o race_n end_v for_o in_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o hear_v this_o signal_n from_o hence_o and_o even_o thus_o far_o chap._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o immutable_a in_o god_n 1._o be_v not_o foolish_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o make_v not_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o heart_n deaf_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o folly_n but_o harken_v now_o the_o word_n itself_o call_v to_o thou_o to_o return_v for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o quiet_a not_o to_o be_v disturb_v where_o thy_o love_n can_v never_o be_v forsake_v if_o itself_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o love_v behold_v these_o thing_n give_v way_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o this_o low_a will_v may_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o part_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o depart_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o set_v up_o thy_o dwell_n trust_v there_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v leave_v o_o my_o soul_n especial_o since_o thou_o be_v at_o length_n tire_v out_o with_o these_o uncertainty_n recommend_v over_o unto_o truth_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v leave_v of_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n yea_o thy_o decay_n shall_v reflourish_v again_o and_o all_o thy_o languishment_n shall_v be_v recover_v thy_o fade_n shall_v be_v refresh_v shall_v be_v renew_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o continue_v with_o thou_o nor_o shall_v they_o put_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o place_n whither_o themselves_o descend_v but_o they_o shall_v stay_v with_o thou_o and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o before_o that_o god_n who_o himself_o stay_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o 2._o why_o now_o my_o perverse_a
turn_v towards_o thou_o but_o go_v nuddle_v on_o and_o on_o towards_o those_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o be_v neither_o in_o thou_o nor_o in_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v not_o create_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o truth_n but_o devise_v mere_o by_o my_o own_o vain_a conceit_n fancy_v out_o a_o body_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o thy_o faithful_a little_a one_o my_o fellow-citizen_n from_o who_o unbeknow_v to_o myself_o i_o stand_v exile_v i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o i_o say_v prate_v and_o foolish_a man_n that_o i_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o soul_n err_v which_o god_n have_v create_v but_o i_o will_v endure_v upon_o no_o term_n any_o one_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o why_o therefore_o do_v god_n err_v and_o i_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o thy_o unchangeable_a substance_n rather_o do_v err_v upon_o constraint_n than_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v my_o own_o changhable_a substance_n to_o have_v go_v astray_o voluntary_o or_o go_v any_o thing_n near_o it_o 4._o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n perchance_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o compose_v those_o volume_n canvas_v up_o and_o down_o with_o myself_o these_o corporeal_a fiction_n which_o be_v still_o buzz_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o ear_n i_o intend_v rather_o o_o sweet_a truth_n to_o hearken_v after_o thy_o inward_a melody_n plod_v all_o this_o time_n upon_o my_o fair_a and_o fit_a and_o desire_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v myself_o to_o it_o for_o by_o the_o call_v of_o my_o own_o error_n i_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o own_o proud_a conceit_n i_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o gladness_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o enough_o break_v might_n rejoice_v chap._n 16._o the_o admirable_a aptness_n to_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n have_v 1._o and_o what_o be_v i_o the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o book_n of_o aristotle_n predicament_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n of_o which_o my_o rhetoricke-master_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o esteem_v very_o good_a scholar_n will_v be_v crack_v with_o full_a mouth_n i_o earnest_o and_o with_o much_o suspense_n gape_v upon_o it_o at_o first_o as_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o deep_a and_o divine_a piece_n but_o read_v it_o over_o afterward_o yea_o and_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o myself_o alone_o and_o compare_v my_o note_n afterward_o with_o they_o who_o protest_v how_o hardly_o they_o gate_n to_o understand_v the_o book_n from_o very_o able_a tutor_n not_o dictate_v to_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o take_v pain_n also_o to_o delineate_v out_o in_o the_o dust_n dust_n the_o scheme_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o they_o can_v teach_v i_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o upon_o my_o own_o read_n and_o it_o seem_v plain_a enough_o to_o my_o capacity_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o substance_n such_o as_o man_n be_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n inhere_v to_o these_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n how_o qualify_v he_o be_v and_o of_o what_o shape_n and_o stature_n how_o many_o foot_n high_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o kindred_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v or_o where_o place_v or_o when_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o be_v shod_a or_o arm_a or_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v learn_v beside_o in_o these_o nine_o predicament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v these_o former_a example_n or_o these_o other_o innumerable_a observation_n in_o that_o chief_a predicament_n of_o substance_n 2._o what_o now_o do_v all_o this_o further_o i_o see_v withal_o it_o as_o much_o hinder_v i_o when_o as_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o understand_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v most_o wonderful_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a imagine_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o ten_o predicament_n as_o if_o thyself_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o own_o greatness_n or_o beauty_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v a_o inherence_n in_o thou_o like_o accident_n in_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o in_o a_o body_n whereas_o thy_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n be_v thy_o essence_n but_o a_o body_n be_v not_o great_a or_o fair_a in_o that_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n see_v that_o though_o it_o be_v less_o great_a or_o fair_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o body_n notwithstanding_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n which_o of_o thou_o i_o have_v conceive_v and_o no_o truth_n a_o very_a fiction_n of_o my_o own_o foolery_n and_o no_o solid_a ground_n of_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o have_v give_v forth_o the_o command_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o i_o that_o my_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n i_o shall_v eat_v my_o bread_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v i_o the_o better_a that_o i_o the_o vile_a slave_n to_o wicked_a affection_n read_v over_o by_o myself_o and_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o science_n which_o they_o call_v liberal_a as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o and_o that_o i_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o they_o but_o know_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whence_o all_o that_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a in_o they_o for_o i_o stand_v with_o my_o back_n to_o the_o light_n and_o with_o my_o face_n towards_o these_o thing_n which_o receive_v that_o light_n and_o therefore_o my_o face_n with_o which_o i_o discern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v illuminate_v be_v not_o itself_o illuminate_v whatever_o be_v write_v either_o of_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n whatever_o of_o geometry_n music_n and_o arithmetic_n i_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o by_o myself_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o any_o instructor_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n even_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o conceive_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o dispute_v be_v thy_o gift_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o sacrifice_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o acknowledgement_n all_o this_o therefore_o serve_v not_o i_o to_o any_o good_a employment_n but_o to_o my_o destruction_n rather_o since_o i_o go_v about_o to_o get_v so_o good_a a_o part_n â—5_n of_o my_o portion_n into_o my_o own_o custody_n and_o i_o preserve_v not_o my_o own_o ability_n entire_a for_o thy_o service_n but_o wander_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o spend_v it_o there_o upon_o my_o harlotry_n for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o i_o to_o have_v good_a ability_n and_o not_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o those_o art_n be_v attain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v very_o studious_a and_o ingenuous_a augustine_n scholar_n until_o that_o myself_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v they_o in_o other_o hear_v he_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o excellent_a at_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v i_o with_o least_o slowness_n 4._o but_o what_o at_o last_o do_v all_o this_o benefit_n i_o think_v all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vast_a and_o bright_a body_n and_o myself_o some_o piece_n of_o that_o body_n o_o extreme_a perverseness_n but_o in_o that_o case_n be_v i_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o blush_v o_o my_o god_n to_o confess_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o blush_v not_o then_o open_o to_o profess_v before_o man_n my_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o bark_v against_o thou_o what_o good_a do_v then_o my_o nimble_a wit_n able_a to_o run_v over_o all_o those_o science_n and_o all_o those_o most_o knotty_a volume_n make_v easy_a to_o i_o without_o help_n or_o light_n from_o any_o tutor_n see_v i_o err_v so_o edify_v foul_o and_o with_o so_o much_o sacrilegious_a shamefulnesse_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n or_o what_o hindrance_n be_v a_o far_o slow_a wit_n to_o thy_o little_a one_o see_v they_o straggle_v not_o so_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o that_o in_o the_o nest_n of_o thy_o church_n they_o may_v secure_o plume_v themselves_o and_o nourish_v the_o wing_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o food_n of_o a_o solid_a faith_n 5._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n let_v we_o hope_v defend_v thou_o &_o hold_v we_o up_o thou_o shall_v bear_v we_o up_o both_o while_o we_o be_v little_a and_o when_o we_o be_v gray-headed_a for_o our_o weakness_n
when_o it_o be_v from_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o strength_n but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o then_o be_v it_o weakness_n indeed_o our_o good_a still_a life_n with_o thou_o from_o which_o because_o we_o be_v averse_a therefore_o be_v we_o perverse_a let_v we_o now_o at_o last_o o_o lord_n return_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overturn_v because_o with_o thou_o our_o good_a life_n without_o any_o defect_n which_o good_a thou_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v find_v a_o place_n to_o return_v unto_o because_o we_o fall_v headlong_o from_o it_o for_o howâ—ever_o we_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o thence_o yet_o that_o house_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o eternity_n *_o âŽ_o *_o saint_n augustines_n confession_n the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o he_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o praise_v god_n receive_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o confession_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o have_v form_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n heale_n thou_o all_o my_o bone_n and_o let_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o neither_o do_v a_o man_n teach_v thou_o what_o be_v do_v within_o himself_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o thou_o see_v a_o close_a heart_n shut_v not_o out_o thy_o eye_n nor_o can_v man_n hard-heartednesse_n thrust_v back_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o open_v it_o when_o thou_o please_v either_o out_o of_o pity_n or_o justice_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hide_v itself_o from_o thy_o heat_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v love_v thou_o and_o let_v it_o confess_v thy_o own_o mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o no_o creature_n of_o thou_o be_v slack_a or_o silent_a in_o thy_o praise_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mouth_n convert_v to_o thou_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o animal_n or_o corporeal_a creature_n sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o well_o consider_v of_o they_o that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v towards_o thou_o rouse_v itself_o up_o from_o weariness_n lean_v itself_o on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o thyself_o who_o have_v make_v they_o so_o wonderful_o where_o refreshment_n and_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chap._n 2._o god_n presence_n can_v no_o man_n avoid_v see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o let_v unquiet_a and_o naughty_a people_n now_o run_v and_o flee_v from_o thou_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o thou_o see_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o shadow_n and_o behold_v all_o seem_v gay_a to_o they_o mean_a while_n themselves_o be_v deform_v and_o what_o wrong_n have_v they_o do_v thou_o by_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o disparage_v thy_o government_n which_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o this_o low_a earth_n be_v most_o just_a and_o perfect_a but_o whither_o be_v they_o flee_v when_o they_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o what_o corner_n shall_v not_o thou_o find_v they_o out_o but_o run_v away_o 7_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v thou_o who_o well_o see_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o blindfolded_a they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o forsake_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v that_o the_o unjust_a i_o say_v may_v stumble_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v just_o vex_v by_o it_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thy_o lenity_n and_o stumble_v at_o thy_o justice_n fall_v foul_a upon_o thy_o severity_n little_o know_v they_o in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v every_o where_o who_o no_o place_n incompass_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_a art_n ever_o near_o even_o to_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o further_a from_o thou_o 2._o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v turn_v back_o and_o seek_v thou_o because_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v thou_o their_o creator_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o thy_o creature_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o power_n forth_o their_o tear_n in_o thy_o bosom_n after_o all_o their_o tedious_a wander_n then_o shall_v thou_o most_o gentle_o wipe_v away_o their_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v weep_v the_o more_o yea_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o weep_n even_o for_o that_o thou_o lord_n and_o not_o any_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o thou_o lord_n who_o make_v they_o can_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o but_o whereabout_o be_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v after_o thou_o thou_o be_v direct_o before_o i_o but_o i_o have_v go_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o find_v myself_o much_o less_o thou_o chap._n 3._o of_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n and_o of_o astrology_n 1._o let_v i_o lay_v open_a before_o my_o god_n that_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o i_o age._n there_o come_v in_o those_o day_n unto_o carthage_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichee_n faustus_n by_o name_n a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v and_o many_o be_v entangle_v by_o he_o in_o that_o gin_n of_o his_o smooth_a language_n which_o though_o myself_o do_v much_o commend_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v i_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o be_v earnest_a to_o learn_v nor_o have_v i_o a_o eye_n so_o much_o to_o the_o curious_a dish_n of_o oratory_n as_o what_o substance_n of_o science_n their_o so_o famous_a faustus_n set_v before_o i_o to_o feed_v upon_o report_n have_v beforehand_o high_o speak_v he_o to_o i_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o know_a man_n in_o all_o honest_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v sometime_o read_v many_o book_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v fresh_a in_o memory_n much_o of_o they_o i_o present_o fall_v to_o compare_v some_o point_n of_o they_o to_o those_o soul_n fable_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v who_o can_v only_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o this_o low_a world_n though_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n find_v out_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a unto_o i_o for_o great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o humble_a but_o 6_o the_o proud_a thou_o behold_v afar_o off_o nor_o do_v thou_o draw_v near_o but_o to_o the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n nor_o be_v thou_o find_v by_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o curious_a skill_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o to_o quarter_v out_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o with_o their_o understanding_n and_o wit_n which_o thou_o bestow_v on_o they_o do_v they_o search_v out_o these_o thing_n yea_o they_o have_v find_v out_o and_o foretell_v many_o a_o year_n before_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n what_o day_n and_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o many_o digit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o have_v their_o calculation_n fail_v they_o and_o just_o thus_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o foretell_v and_o they_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o rule_v find_v out_o by_o they_o which_o be_v read_v this_o day_n and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v other_o foretell_v in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o what_o part_n of_o its_o light_n the_o moon_n or_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v 3._o at_o these_o thing_n man_n wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v that_o know_v not_o this_o art_n and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v it_o triumph_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o our_o of_o a_o wicked_a pride_n turn_v back_o from_o thou_o fail_v thereby_o of_o thy_o light_n they_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o long_o beforehand_o but_o perceive_v not_o their_o own_o which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o present_a for_o they_o inquire_v not_o religious_o enough_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o wit_n to_o seek_v all_o this_o withal_o and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v they_o they_o resign_v not_o themselves_o up_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v what_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o slay_v their_o own_o exalt_a imagination_n like_v as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o their_o own_o
be_v i_o welcome_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o i_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n carry_v with_o i_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v both_o against_o thou_o and_o myself_o yea_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n against_o other_o over_z and_o above_o that_o bond_n of_o original_a 16._o sin_n whereby_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o yet_o slay_v that_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n which_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v incur_v and_o how_o indeed_o can_v he_o by_o a_o imaginary_a suffering_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v my_o only_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o false_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n seem_v unto_o i_o so_o true_a be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o how_o true_a the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n be_v so_o false_a be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n my_o feaâ—es_n now_o grow_a more_o violent_a upon_o i_o i_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o go_v and_o perish_v for_o whither_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v have_v i_o die_v at_o that_o time_n but_o into_o fire_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o my_o misdeed_n be_v worthy_a of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o decree_n of_o all_o this_o nothing_o know_v my_o mother_n yet_o continue_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o though_o in_o absence_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v present_v every_o where_o hear_v she_o where_o she_o be_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_v for_o i_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n thereupon_o though_o sore_o craze_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o sacrilegious_a heart_n for_o i_o have_v not_o in_o all_o that_o danger_n desire_v thy_o baptism_n &_o i_o be_v better_o affect_v be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o through_o my_o mother_n devotion_n in_o my_o sickness_n i_o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v and_o confess_v 2._o but_o i_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o my_o own_o shame_n and_o now_o stark_o mad_a i_o scoff_v at_o those_o prescript_n of_o that_o physic_n of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v journey_n two_o death_n at_o once_o with_o which_o wound_n shall_v my_o mother_n heart_n have_v be_v gore_v it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v cure_v for_o i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o affection_n she_o bear_v towards_o i_o and_o with_o how_o much_o vehementeranguish_v she_o be_v now_o in_o labour_n of_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o childbearing_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v therefore_o how_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v cure_v have_v so_o unchristian_a a_o death_n of_o i_o once_o strike_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o love_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o have_v become_v of_o those_o passionate_a prayer_n of_o she_o so_o frequent_o and_o incessant_o in_o all_o place_n make_v te_fw-la unto_o thou_o but_o will_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o mercy_n have_v despise_v that_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n of_o that_o chaste_a and_o sober_a widow_n so_o frequent_a in_o almesdeed_n so_o obsequious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o thy_o 10._o saint_n who_o pass_v no_o day_n without_o her_o inspiration_n oblation_n at_o thy_o altar_n never_o miss_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o come_v to_o church_n not_o to_o listen_v after_o idle_a tale_n and_o old_a wife_n chat_v but_o that_o she_o may_v hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o thou_o she_o in_o her_o prayer_n 3._o can_v thou_o despise_v and_o reject_v without_o thy_o succour_n those_o tear_n of_o she_o with_o which_o she_o beg_v no_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o thou_o nor_o any_o mutable_a or_o fade_a good_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o son_n soul_n only_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o by_o who_o grace_n she_o be_v inspire_v to_o do_v thus_o by_o no_o mean_n lord._n yea_o thou_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o thou_o hear_v she_o and_o thou_o do_v all_o in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n thou_o have_v predestinate_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o let_v it_o never_o be_v think_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v she_o in_o those_o vision_n and_o answer_n she_o have_v of_o thou_o both_o those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o remember_v and_o those_o which_o i_o have_v not_o remember_v all_o which_o she_o lay_v up_o in_o her_o faithful_a heart_n which_o in_o her_o prayer_n ever_o and_o anon_o she_o will_v press_v thou_o withal_o as_o with_o thy_o own_o handwriting_n for_o thou_o because_o they_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o debt_n thou_o forgive_v thorough_o even_o to_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o debtor_n by_o thy_o promise_n chap._n 10._o his_o error_n before_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o thou_o recover_v i_o therefore_o of_o that_o sickness_n and_o heal_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o body_n that_o thou_o may_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o health_n far_o better_o and_o more_o certain_a i_o consort_v myself_o in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n with_o those_o deceive_a and_o deceive_v holy_a they_o one_o not_o only_o with_o their_o disciple_n of_o which_o my_o host_n be_v one_o in_o who_o house_n i_o fall_v sick_a and_o recover_v but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o elect._n for_o i_o be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o that_o sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o it_o much_o delight_v my_o proud_a conceit_n to_o be_v set_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n not_o to_o confess_v i_o have_v do_v any_o that_o thou_o may_v heal_v my_o soul_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o i_o love_v to_o excuse_v it_o and_o to_o accuse_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o corruption_n that_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o very_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o altogether_o and_o my_o own_o impiety_n have_v make_v the_o division_n in_o i_o and_o that_o sin_n of_o i_o be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o most_o execrable_a iniquity_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n even_o thou_o i_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o i_o to_o my_o own_o destruction_n than_o myself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o thou_o to_o my_o own_o salvation_n 2._o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o therefore_o 4._o set_v a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v not_o incline_v to_o wicked_a speech_n to_o the_o excuse_v of_o these_o excuse_n of_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o even_o therefore_o continue_v i_o still_o combine_v with_o their_o elect_a one_o but_o yet_o now_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v much_o to_o profit_v myself_o in_o that_o false_a doctrine_n even_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o with_o which_o if_o i_o can_v chance_v upon_o no_o better_a i_o be_v resolve_v to_o rest_v content_v i_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v something_o more_o remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o hold_n for_o there_o rise_v a_o conceit_n in_o i_o that_o those_o philosopher_n which_o they_o call_v academike_n shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v man_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o that_o they_o determine_v how_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n for_o thus_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o have_v think_v as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v even_o by_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o meaning_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o free_a and_o open_a i_o be_v to_o dissuade_v that_o host_n of_o i_o from_o that_o too_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v he_o to_o settle_v upon_o those_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o the_o manichee_n book_n be_v full_a of_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v more_o familiar_a use_n of_o their_o friendship_n than_o i_o do_v of_o other_o man_n that_n be_v not_o of_o this_o heresy_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o maintain_v it_o with_o my_o ancient_a obstinacy_n but_o yet_o do_v my_o familiarity_n with_o that_o sect_n of_o who_o rome_n shelter_n too_o many_o make_v i_o slow_a to_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n especial_o see_v i_o now_o despair_v o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n creator_n of_o all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o thy_o church_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v i_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o and_o it_o than_o seem_v a_o
i_o he_o every_o sunday_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o that_o apprehension_n of_o i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o i_o that_o all_o those_o knot_n of_o crafty_a calumny_n which_o those_o our_o manichee_n deceiver_n have_v knit_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v untie_v 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v withal_o that_o man_n create_v by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o thy_o spiritual_a son_n who_o of_o our_o catholic_a mother_n thou_o have_v beget_v by_o thy_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o once_o believe_v or_o imagine_v thou_o to_o be_v make_v up_o into_o a_o humane_a shape_n although_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o confuse_a notion_n in_o what_o strange_a manner_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n shall_v be_v yet_o blush_v do_v i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o many_o year_n bark_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o against_o the_o fiction_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o herein_o have_v i_o be_v rash_a and_o anpious_a that_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o enquiry_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o condemn_v for_o thou_o o_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o most_o near_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o yet_o most_o present_a with_o we_o have_v not_o such_o limb_n of_o which_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o smalâ—â—â—_n but_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o circumscribe_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o be_v thou_o like_o these_o corporeal_a shape_n yet_o have_v thou_o make_v man_n after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o behold_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v he_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a build_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v thus_o ignorant_a therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o image_n of_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v i_o something_o earnest_o propound_v the_o doubt_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v not_o triumphingâ—y_o oppose_v against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o peremptory_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o letter_n be_v believe_v the_o anxiety_n therefore_o of_o resolve_v what_o certainty_n i_o be_v to_o hold_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o even_o gnaw_v my_o very_a bowel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ashamed_a i_o be_v that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o deceive_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o certainty_n i_o have_v with_o a_o childish_a error_n and_o stubbornness_n prate_v up_o and_o down_o of_o so_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v certainty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a falsehood_n it_o clear_o appear_v to_o i_o afterward_o yea_o even_o already_o be_v i_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a and_o that_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n believe_v they_o for_o certain_a when_o as_o namely_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o contentious_a humour_n i_o accuse_v thy_o catholic_a church_n which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—â—â—_n yet_o find_v it_o not_o â—o_o teach_v what_o i_o hearty_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v i_o first_o confound_v and_o then_o convert_v and_o i_o much_o rejoice_v o_o my_o god_n that_o thy_o only_a church_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n place_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o relish_v these_o childish_a toy_n nor_o maintain_v any_o such_o tenet_n in_o her_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o to_o crowd_v up_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o all_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o humane_a member_n into_o any_o proportion_n of_o a_o place_n which_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a shall_v yet_o be_v terminate_v and_o surround_v 2._o and_o for_o this_o i_o rejoice_v also_o for_o that_o the_o old_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o now_o to_o be_v peruse_v not_o with_o that_o eye_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v most_o absurd_a before_o when_o as_o i_o mislike_v thy_o holy_a one_o for_o think_v so_o &_o so_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o think_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o with_o joyful_a heart_n i_o hear_v ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n most_o diligent_o oftentimes_o recommend_v this_o text_n for_o a_o rule_n unto_o they_o the_o letter_z 6._o killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o take_v according_o to_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n he_o spiritual_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n teach_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o offend_v i_o though_o such_o thing_n he_o teach_v as_o i_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o i_o all_o this_o while_n keep_v my_o heart_n firm_a from_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n fear_v to_o fall_v headlong_o but_o by_o this_o hang_n in_o suspense_n i_o be_v the_o worse_o kill_v for_o my_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v not_o as_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o seven_o and_o three_o make_v ten_o 3._o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a yet_o as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o last_o proposition_n may_v not_o by_o demonstration_n be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v other_o thing_n as_o clear_o demonstrate_v as_o this_o whether_o namely_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v corporeal_a which_o be_v not_o present_a before_o my_o sense_n or_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o to_o conceive_v but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n but_o by_o believe_v may_v i_o have_v be_v cure_v that_o so_o the_o eyesight_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v clear_v may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v be_v direct_v towards_o thy_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o and_o in_o no_o point_n fail_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v usual_o to_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o bad_a physician_n be_v fearful_a afterward_o to_o trust_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v heal_v faith_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o leave_v it_o shall_v believe_v falsehood_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o hand_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o so_o great_a authority_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n 1._o from_o henceforth_o therefore_o i_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o catheâ—â—â—_n doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o think_v that_o â—e_n do_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o deceit_n command_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o there_o demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o material_a what_o purpose_v it_o shall_v serve_v nor_o yet_o what_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v than_o in_o the_o manichee_n doctrine_n upon_o a_o rash_a promise_n of_o great_a knowledge_n expose_v my_o easiness_n of_o belief_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o derision_n and_o suffer_v afterward_o so_o many_o most_o fabulous_a and_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v therefore_o impose_v upon_o i_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v next_o of_o all_o thou_o lord_n by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o a_o gentle_a and_o most_o merciful_a hand_n work_v and_o rectify_v my_o heart_n even_o while_o i_o take_v into_o my_o consideration_n how_o innumerable_a thing_n i_o otherwise_o believe_v which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o be_v present_a at_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v like_v as_o those_o many_o report_n in_o the_o history_n of_o several_a nation_n those_o many_o relation_n of_o place_n and_o of_o city_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v so_o many_o report_n likewise_o of_o friend_n so_o many_o of_o physician_n so_o many_o of_o these_o and_o these_o man_n which_o unless_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o i_o consider_v with_o how_o unalterable_a a_o assurance_n i_o believe_v of_o what_o parent_n i_o be_v descend_v which_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v have_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o upon_o hearsay_n perswade_v i_o at_o last_o that_o not_o they_o who_o believe_v thy_o bible_n which_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n 7._o thou_o have_v settle_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v nor_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v listen_v unto_o who_o will_v say_v perchance_o how_o know_v thou_o those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n
chap._n 7._o he_o dissuade_v alipius_n from_o his_o excessive_a delight_n in_o the_o etc._n circensian_a game_n 1._o we_o joint_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o this_o who_o live_v like_o friend_n together_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o familiar_o do_v i_o speak_v hereof_o with_o alipius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la of_o who_o alipius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o town_n with_o i_o who_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a rank_n there_o and_o himself_o young_a than_o i_o he_o have_v also_o study_v under_o i_o first_o when_o i_o set_v up_o school_n in_o our_o own_o town_n and_o at_o carthage_n afterward_o he_o love_v i_o very_o much_o because_o i_o seem_v of_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o he_o and_o well_o learned_a and_o i_o love_v he_o again_o for_o his_o great_a towardlines_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v eminent_a enough_o for_o one_o of_o no_o great_a yeerâ—â—_n but_o that_o whirlpit_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thaginian_n fashion_n among_o who_o those_o idler_n spectacle_n be_v hot_o follow_v have_v already_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o immoderate_a delight_n of_o the_o circensian_a sport_n but_o mean_v while_o that_o he_o be_v miserably-tumbled_n up_o and_o down_o that_o way_n and_o i_o profess_v rhetoric_n there_o have_v set_v up_o a_o public_a school_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o i_o as_o his_o master_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unkindness_n rise_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o i_o although_o therefore_o i_o have_v find_v how_o dangerous_o he_o dote_v upon_o the_o race-place_n and_o that_o i_o be_v grievous_o perplex_v that_o he_o take_v the_o course_n to_o undo_v so_o good_a a_o hope_n as_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v already_o undo_v it_o yet_o have_v i_o no_o mean_n either_o private_o to_o advise_v he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n to_o reclaim_v he_o by_o interest_n of_o a_o friendship_n or_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o master_n for_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o i_o with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n loy_v aside_o therefore_o his_o father_n quarrel_n he_o begin_v to_o salute_v i_o come_v sometime_o into_o my_o school_n hear_v a_o little_a and_o be_v go_v by_o this_o mean_n forget_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a desire_n of_o such_o vain_a pastime_n undo_v so_o good_a a_o wit_n 2._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o all_o thou_o have_v create_v have_v not_o forget_v he_o who_o be_v one_o day_n to_o prove_v a_o chief_a priest_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n may_v plain_o be_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o thou_o true_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o my_o mean_n who_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o when_o as_o one_o day_n i_o sit_v in_o my_o accustom_a place_n with_o my_o scholar_n before_o i_o in_o come_v he_o salute_v i_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o what_o i_o then_o handle_v i_o have_v by_o chance_n a_o passage_n then_o in_o hand_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o illustrate_v it_o seem_v very_o seasonable_a to_o i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o the_o circensian_a raze_n both_o to_o make_v that_o which_o i_o infinuate_v more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v a_o bite_a quip_n withal_o at_o those_o who_o that_o madness_n have_v enthrall_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o little_o think_v at_o that_o time_n of_o cure_v alipius_n of_o that_o pessilence_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o conceive_v that_o i_o mere_o intend_v it_o towards_o he_o and_o what_o another_o man_n will_v have_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o good_a young_a man_n make_v a_o reason_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v i_o the_o more_o fervent_o for_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o put_v it_o into_o thy_o book_n ribuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o 8._o 3._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v no_o rebuke_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o man_n both_o know_v or_o not_o know_v in_o that_o order_n which_o thyself_o know_v and_o that_o order_n be_v just_a out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n thou_o wrought'_v burn_v coal_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o languish_a disposition_n of_o he_o of_o which_o so_o good_a hope_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o may_v cure_v it_o let_v such_o a_o one_o conceal_v thy_o praise_n who_o consider_v not_o of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o my_o very_a marrow_n confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o he_o upon_o that_o speech_n heave_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n so_o deep_a wherein_o he_o have_v wilful_o be_v plunge_v and_o have_v be_v hood_n wink_v with_o the_o wretched_a pastime_n of_o it_o and_o rouse_v up_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o well-resolved_n moderntion_n whereupon_o all_o those_o filth_n of_o the_o circensian_a pastime_n slay_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o come_v he_o ever_o at_o they_o afterward_o upon_o this_o prevail_v he_o with_o his_o unwilling_a father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o my_o scholar_n he_o yield_v and_o condescend_v so_o that_o alipius_n beginning_n to_o be_v my_o auditor_n again_o be_v bemussle_v in_o the_o same_o superstition_n with_o i_o love_v that_o ostentation_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o manichee_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o unseined_a but_o very_o no_o better_a it_o be_v than_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o seduce_a continency_n ensnare_a precious_a soul_n not_o able_a yet_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v beguile_v with_o a_o fair_a outside_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o wel-shadowed_n &_o a_o feign_a virtue_n chap._n 8._o alipius_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n of_o the_o sword-play_n shrink_v which_o before_o he_o hate_v 1._o he_z not_o forsake_v that_o worldly_a course_n which_o his_o parent_n have_v charm_v he_o to_o pursue_v go_v before_o i_o to_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o law_n where_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o incredible_a greediness_n of_o see_v the_o sword-player_n for_o be_v utter_o against_o and_o detest_a such_o spectacle_n when_o he_o be_v one_o day_n by_o chance_n meet_v withal_o by_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o fellow_n student_n come_v from_o dinner_n they_o with_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o violence_n hale_v he_o vehement_o deny_v and_o resist_v they_o along_o into_o the_o stage_n amphitheatre_n on_o a_o time_n when_o these_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a show_n be_v exhibit_v he_o thus_o protest_v though_o you_o hale_v my_o body_n to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o set_v i_o can_v you_o after_o that_o force_n i_o to_o give_v my_o mind_n and_o lend_v my_o eye_n to_o these_o show_n i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v absent_a even_o while_o i_o be_o present_a and_o so_o shall_v i_o overcome_v both_o you_o and_o they_o too_o his_o companion_n hear_v these_o word_n lead_v he_o on_o never_o the_o slow_a desirous_a perchance_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n or_o no._n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n as_o they_o can_v all_o that_o round_o grow_v hot_a with_o merciless_a pastime_n 2._o but_o alipius_n close_v up_o the_o door_n of_o his_o eye_n forbid_v his_o mind_n to_o range_v abroad_o after_o such_o mischief_n and_o i_o will_v he_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n also_o for_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o people_n beat_v strong_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o curiosity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o overcome_v it_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a wound_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o body_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o behold_v and_o he_o present_o fall_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o swordplayer_n do_v upon_o who_o fall_n that_o mighty_a noise_n be_v raise_v which_o noise_n enter_v through_o his_o ear_n and_o unlock_v his_o eye_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o strike_n &_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v bold_a rather_o than_o valiant_a hitherto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a for_o that_o it_o presume_v now_o on_o itself_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v trust_v upon_o thou_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v another_o man_n blood_n he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n drink_v down_o a_o kind_n of_o savageness_n nor_o do_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n but_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o drink_v up_o unaware_o the_o very_a fury_n themselves_o be_v much_o take_v with_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o
do_v i_o yet_o observe_v that_o very_a mind_n intention_n of_o i_o by_o which_o i_o form_v those_o image_n be_v not_o any_o such_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v form_v they_o have_v not_o itself_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o conceive_v thou_o o_o thou_o life_n of_o my_o life_n to_o be_v some_o huge_a corporeal_a substance_n on_o every_o side_n pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o diffuse_v every_o way_n without_o it_o and_o that_o by_o infinite_a space_n though_o unbounded_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v thou_o the_o heaven_n shall_v have_v thou_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v thou_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bound_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o no_o where_o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o air_n which_o be_v about_o the_o earth_n hinder_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o pass_v through_o it_o which_o pierce_v it_o not_o by_o burst_v or_o by_o cut_v but_o by_o fill_v of_o it_o so_o think_v i_o that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n &_o sea_n only_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n too_o to_o be_v at_o pleasure_n passable_a unto_o thou_o yea_o easy_a to_o be_v pierce_v by_o thou_o in_o all_o its_o great_a and_o small_a part_n that_o all_o may_v receive_v thy_o presence_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v thus_o i_o suspect_v because_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o false_a too_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v contain_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o less_o a_o lesser_a and_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n have_v be_v full_a of_o thou_o as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o elephant_n shall_v contain_v so_o much_o more_o of_o thou_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sparrow_n by_o how_o much_o that_o shall_v be_v big_a than_o this_o and_o take_v up_o more_o room_n by_o it_o by_o which_o conceit_n shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o part_n present_a unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o bit_n as_o it_o be_v great_a gobbet_n to_o great_a part_n little_a bit_n to_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v not_o present_a but_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n chap._n 2._o nebridius_fw-la confute_v the_o manichee_n 1._o it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o lord_n to_o have_v oppose_v against_o those_o deceive_v and_o deceiver_n those_o dumb_a prater_n therefore_o dumb_a because_o they_o found_v not_o forth_o thy_o word_n that_o question_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o long_o ago_o while_o we_o be_v at_o carthage_n nebridius_fw-la use_v to_o propound_v at_o which_o all_o we_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v much_o stagger_v namely_o what_o that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o nation_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o manichee_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v in_o opposition_n against_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o thou_o have_v thou_o be_v mind_v to_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o have_v they_o answer_v it_o will_v have_v do_v thou_o some_o hurt_n they_o shall_v thou_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o violence_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n then_o will_v there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n bring_v for_o thy_o fight_v with_o it_o especial_o for_o such_o a_o fight_a in_o which_o some_o certain_a portion_n or_o member_n of_o thou_o or_o some_o offspring_n of_o thy_o substance_n shall_v have_v be_v mingle_v with_o those_o contrary_a power_n those_o nature_n not_o create_v by_o thou_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v turn_v from_o happiness_n into_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assistance_n by_o which_o it_o must_v both_o be_v deliver_v and_o purge_v and_o that_o this_o argument_n offspring_n of_o thy_o substance_n be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v enthral_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v defile_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v may_v med_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v entire_a may_v every_o way_n relieve_v and_o yet_o that_o word_n itself_o also_o be_v corruptible_a because_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o again_o shall_v they_o affirm_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thy_o substance_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a then_o be_v all_o these_o fancy_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o execrable_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v thou_o to_o be_v corruptible_a even_o that_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o nebridius_fw-la very_o have_v be_v enough_o against_o those_o who_o deserve_v whole_o to_o be_v spise_v out_o of_o my_o overcharge_v stomach_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o evasion_n to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o fashion_n chap._n 3._o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 1._o but_o i_o as_o yet_o although_o i_o both_o say_v and_o think_v most_o confident_o that_o thou_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o make_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n and_o not_o only_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v one_o way_n or_o other_o yet_o understand_v i_o not_o hitherto_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v i_o perceive_v i_o ought_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o incommutable_a god_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o it_o leave_v myself_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o therefore_o i_o inquire_v with_o more_o security_n be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o manichee_n tenet_n who_o i_o dissent_v from_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v no_o way_n true_a for_o that_o i_o discover_v they_o while_o they_o inquire_v after_o evil_a to_o be_v most_o full_a of_o maliciousness_n they_o think_v that_o thy_o substance_n do_v rather_o suffer_v ill_a than_o their_o own_o commit_v evil_a whereupon_o i_o apply_v my_o industry_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o freewill_n profess_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ill-doing_n and_o thy_o just_a judgement_n that_o we_o suffer_v ill_o but_o i_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o discern_v it_o 2._o endeavour_v therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o pit_n i_o be_v again_o plunge_v into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v often_o i_o be_v plunge_v as_o often_o but_o this_o raise_v i_o a_o little_a up_o towards_o thy_o light_n that_o i_o now_o know_v as_o well_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o life_n and_o when_o therefore_o i_o do_v either_o will_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o will_n and_o will_v and_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o perceive_v present_o but_o what_o i_o do_v against_o my_o will_n that_o seem_v i_o to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v that_o judge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v my_o fault_n but_o my_o punishment_n whereby_o i_o hold_v thou_o most_o just_a quick_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v unjust_o punish_v 3._o but_o i_o object_v to_o myself_o again_o who_o make_v i_o do_v not_o my_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o i_o can_v both_o will_n and_o will_v evil_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n find_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o it_o who_o be_v it_o that_o set_v this_o freedom_n in_o i_o that_o ingraft_v into_o my_o stem_n this_o cyon_n of_o bitterness_n see_v i_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o by_o my_o most_o sweet_a god_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n whence_o be_v that_o same_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o angel_n by_o his_o own_o perverse_a will_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n become_v a_o devil_n whence_o then_o proceed_v that_o perverse_a will_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o devil_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o angel_n be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o most_o good_a creator_n and_o by_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o again_o cast_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o bring_v down_o be_v i_o as_o the_o hell_n of_o that_o error_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v confess_v
in_o respect_n of_o the_o hide_a deserve_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o hear_v to_o who_o let_v not_o man_n say_v what_o be_v this_o or_o why_o be_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v so_o never_o let_v he_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n chap._n 7._o he_o be_v miserable_o torture_v in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n 1._o and_o now_o o_o my_o helper_n have_v thou_o discharge_v i_o from_o those_o fetter_n and_o present_o inquire_v i_o whence_o evil_a shall_v be_v but_o find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o my_o question_n but_o thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o wave_n of_o those_o thought_n by_o which_o faith_n i_o believe_v both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thy_o substance_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o care_n of_o and_o passedst_a thy_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o church_n shall_v acknowledge_v preface_n thou_o have_v lay_v out_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n these_o ground_n remain_v safe_a and_o irremoveable_o settle_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o with_o much_o anxiety_n seek_v from_o what_o root_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v what_o torment_n do_v my_o teem_a heart_n then_o endure_v and_o what_o throw_v o_o my_o god_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o be_v thy_o ear_n open_a and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o in_o silence_n i_o so_o vehement_o inquire_v after_o it_o those_o silent_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v strong_a cry_n unto_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o thou_o and_o not_o man_n know_v how_o much_o i_o suffer_v for_o how_o great_a be_v that_o which_o my_o tongue_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o disclose_v the_o whole_a tumule_fw-la of_o my_o soul_n for_o which_o neither_o my_o time_n nor_o tongue_n have_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o do_v all_o of_o it_o ascend_v into_o thy_o hear_n which_o i_o roar_v out_o from_o the_o groan_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o my_o whole_a desire_n be_v say_v up_o before_o thou_o nor_o be_v i_o master_n of_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o light_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n for_o that_o be_v all_o turn_v inward_a but_o i_o outward_a nor_o be_v that_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o i_o bend_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n but_o there_o find_v i_o no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o nor_o do_v those_o place_n so_o entertain_v i_o that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v well_o nor_o do_v they_o yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o turn_v back_o where_o i_o may_v find_v well-being_n enough_o for_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v i_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n of_o i_o thy_o subject_n and_o thou_o have_v subject_v under_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o creat_v below_o i_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o my_o safety_n where_o i_o may_v remain_v conformable_a to_o thy_o image_n and_o by_o serve_v thou_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o my_o own_o body_n but_o when_o as_o i_o rise_v up_o proud_o against_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o run_v upon_o my_o lord_n with_o my_o neck_n with_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o my_o 26._o buckler_n then_o be_v these_o inferior_a thing_n make_v my_o over-matche_n and_o keep_v i_o under_o nor_o can_v i_o get_v either_o releasement_n or_o space_n of_o breathe_v they_o run_v on_o all_o side_n by_o heap_n and_o troop_n upon_o i_o broad-looking_a on_o they_o but_o have_v in_o my_o thought_n these_o corporeal_a image_n they_o waylay_v i_o as_o i_o turn_v back_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o whither_o go_v thou_o o_o thou_o unworthy_a and_o base_a creature_n and_o these_o grow_v more_o in_o number_n even_o out_o of_o my_o wound_n for_o thou_o have_v humble_v the_o proud_a like_a as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v &_o through_o my_o own_o swell_n be_v i_o set_v further_o off_o from_o thou_o yea_o my_o cheek_n too_o big_a swell_v even_o blind_v up_o my_o eye_n chap._n 8._o how_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o length_n relieve_v he_o 1._o thou_o lord_n art_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o nor_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v pity_n upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o sight_n to_o reform_v my_o deformity_n and_o by_o inward_a gallingsdidst_n thou_o startle_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v become_v unquiet_a till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o my_o inward_a sight_n that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o thus_o by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o thy_o medicine_v be_v my_o swell_a abate_v and_o that_o trouble_a and_o bedim_v eyesight_n of_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o smart_a eyesalve_n of_o my_o own_o wholesome_a dolour_n daily_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v clear_v chap._n 9_o what_o he_o find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o thou_o be_v desirous_a first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o how_o thou_o resiste_v the_o 6._o proud_a but_o give_v grace_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o what_o great_a mercy_n of_o thy_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n be_v trace_v out_o unto_o man_n in_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n thou_o procure_v for_o i_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a pride_n to_o see_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o convert_v platonist_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o therein_o i_o read_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n persuade_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o of_o several_a kind_n that_o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o itself_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v 13._o make_v by_o he_o &_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o because_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o this_o do_v i_o not_o read_v there_o 2._o there_o again_o do_v i_o read_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o do_v i_o not_o there_o read_v i_o find_v out_o in_o those_o book_n that_o it_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a way_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o natural_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o no_o reputaâ—â—â—_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n â—â—_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v sound_a in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v highty_a exalt_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n over_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n those_o book_n have_v not_o 3._o but_o that_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a with_o thou_o war_n before_o all_o time_n and_o beyond_o all_o time_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o soul_n receive_v what_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o that_o by_o participation_n
changeable_a mind_n 10._o of_o i_o and_o thus_o by_o degree_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perceive_v by_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o its_o go_v inner_a faculty_n unto_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o represent_v their_o outward_a object_n and_o so_o forward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o irrational_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o go_v thence_o again_o pass_v i_o on_o to_o the_o reason_v faculty_n unto_o which_o whatever_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v judge_v 2._o this_o also_o find_v itself_o to_o be_v variable_a in_o i_o betake_v itself_o towards_o its_o own_o understanding_n draw_v away_o my_o thought_n from_o my_o old_a fleshly_a custom_n and_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o those_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o fantasy_n which_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o so_o it_o may_v find_v out_o that_o light_n which_o it_o now_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o present_o upon_o the_o find_n whereof_o without_o all_o further_o doubt_v it_o cry_v out_o that_o what_o be_v unchangeable_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v changeable_a by_o which_o it_o have_v come_v to_o know_v that_o unchangeable_a which_o unless_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o it_o have_v know_v it_o can_v never_o have_v have_v sure_a ground_n for_o the_o prefer_n of_o it_o before_o the_o changeable_n nor_o have_v come_v so_o high_a as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v within_o hence_o of_o the_o twinkle_a eyesight_n and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v understand_v 20._o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v but_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fix_v my_o eye_n long_o upon_o they_o but_o my_o infirmity_n be_v beat_v back_o again_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o my_o wont_a fancy_n carry_v along_o with_o i_o no_o more_o but_o a_o like_n of_o those_o new_a thought_n in_o my_o memory_n and_o a_o appetite_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o meat_n i_o have_v smell_v which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v of_o chap._n 18._o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 1._o then_o set_v i_o myself_o to_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o recover_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v thou_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v it_o until_o i_o embrace_v that_o mediator_n 5_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v over_o 5._o all_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o then_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 6._o and_o the_o life_n who_o mingle_v that_o food_n which_o i_o be_v unable_a to_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n unto_o ouâ—_n flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v 14._o flesh_n that_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n by_o which_o thou_o creat_v â—_o thing_n he_o may_v sackle_v oâ—â—_n infancy_n for_o i_o not_o yet_o humble_v enough_o do_v not_o appreheâ—_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o haâ—_n make_v himself_o humble_a nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v what_o lesson_n that_o infirmity_n of_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o for_o thy_o word_n the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o the_o high_a of_o thy_o creature_n reach_v up_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o itself_o have_v here_o below_o build_v for_o itself_o a_o lowly_a cottage_n of_o our_o clay_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o abase_v from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o own_o 5_o imagination_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o about_o unto_o himself_o allay_v the_o swell_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o cherish_v of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v on_o no_o further_a in_o the_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o but_o may_v find_v their_o own_o weakness_n rather_o see_v the_o divinity_n itself_o enfeeble_v at_o our_o foot_n by_o take_v our_o fleshly_a garment_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o be_v weary_a at_o length_n they_o may_v cast_v down_o their selve_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o rise_n may_v raise_v up_o they_o together_o with_o it_o chap._n 19_o what_o he_o think_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1._o but_o i_o have_v before_o far_o other_o thought_n conceive_v only_o of_o my_o lord_n christ_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n who_o no_o man_n can_v be_v equal_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n especial_o for_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n give_v we_o a_o example_n how_o to_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o immortality_n that_o divine_a care_n of_o his_o seem_v to_o have_v deserve_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v the_o master_n over_o we_o but_o what_o mystery_n this_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v thus_o much_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o what_o be_v proof_n come_v to_o we_o be_v write_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o walk_v and_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v heavy_a and_o preach_v that_o flesh_n alone_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o word_n but_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o mind_n also_o with_o it_o every_o body_n know_v thus_o much_o that_o know_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o i_o myself_o now_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o for_o he_o to_o move_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o will_n and_o otherwhiles_a not_o to_o move_v they_o now_o to_o be_v stir_v by_o some_o affection_n and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v now_o to_o deliver_v wise_a sentence_n and_o another_o while_n to_o keep_v silence_n all_o these_o be_v property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v false_o write_v of_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o will_v be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o lie_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v leave_v at_o all_o in_o those_o book_n any_o safenesse_n of_o faith_n for_o mankind_n 2._o because_o therefore_o none_o but_o truth_n be_v there_o write_v i_o even_o then_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n without_o a_o rational_a but_o a_o very_a man_n who_o not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o person_n nature_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a extraordinary_a excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o i_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n as_o for_o alipius_n he_o imagine_v the_o catholic_n to_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o beside_o god_n and_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o those_o action_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o vital_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o slow_a therefore_o in_o move_v towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o understand_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o better_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o something_o late_a it_o be_v i_o confess_v ere_o i_o learn_v how_o in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o catholic_a truth_n can_v be_v clear_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o heretic_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o church_n more_o eminent_a and_o the_o tenet_n which_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n maintain_v for_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o the_o weak_a chap._n 20._o of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o platonist_n 1._o but_o have_v read_v as_o then_o these_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n have_v once_o get_v the_o hint_n from_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o search_n of_o incorporeal_a truth_n i_o come_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o 20._o be_v put_v back_o again_o i_o perceive_v how_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v it_o which_o so_o hinder_v my_o contemplation_n as_o that_o i_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o yet_o not_o diffuse_v over_o finite_a and_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v ever_o nor_o in_o any_o part_n nor_o by_o any_o motion_n otherwise_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n
even_o now_o have_v i_o break_v loose_a from_o those_o ambitious_a hope_n of_o we_o and_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o this_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o in_o this_o very_a place_n will_v i_o enter_v upon_o as_o for_o thou_o if_o it_o irk_v thou_o to_o imitate_v i_o yet_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o dissuade_v i_o whereunto_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o will_v close_o stick_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o partner_n in_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o service_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o now_o become_v thou_o rear_v up_o a_o spiritual_a tower_n with_o that_o treasure_n as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o potitianus_n then_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o have_v walk_v over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o search_n of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n into_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o have_v there_o find_v they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o go_v homeward_o for_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v something_o late_o but_o they_o discover_v their_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o will_n begin_v and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o they_o humble_o desire_v they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o potitianus_n and_o his_o friend_n no_o whit_n alter_v from_o their_o old_a wont_a do_v yet_o bewail_v themselves_o with_o tear_n as_o he_o affirm_v pious_o congratulate_v with_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o earthly_a thing_n return_v into_o the_o court_n but_o the_o other_o two_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a remain_v in_o that_o cottage_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o sweetheart_n who_o have_v once_o hear_v of_o this_o business_n chapter_n dedicate_v also_o their_o own_o virginity_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v potitianus_n his_o story_n chap._n 7._o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o upon_o this_o story_n 1._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v do_v turn_v i_o back_o to_o reflect_v upon_o myself_o take_v my_o intention_n from_o behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v heretofore_o only_o place_v they_o when_o as_o i_o have_v no_o list_n to_o observe_v my_o own_o self_n and_o thou_o now_o set_v i_o before_o my_o own_o face_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v how_o filthy_a and_o how_o crooked_a and_o sordid_a and_o bespot_v and_o ulcerous_a i_o be_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o abhor_a myself_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o place_n whither_o to_o flee_v from_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o off_o myself_o yet_o do_v that_o tell_v i_o as_o much_o as_o potitianus_n erst_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o thereupon_o oppose_v myself_o unto_o myself_o and_o thru_v i_o ever_o and_o anon_o into_o my_o own_o eye_n to_o make_v i_o find_v at_o last_o my_o own_o iniquity_n and_o to_o loathe_v it_o i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v again_o dissemble_v it_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o forget_v it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ardent_o i_o love_v those_o two_o who_o wholesome_a purpose_n i_o hear_v tell_v of_o even_o for_o that_o they_o have_v resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o thou_o to_o be_v cure_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_o do_v i_o hate_v myself_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o because_o i_o have_v already_o lose_v so_o many_o year_n twelve_o or_o thereabouts_o since_o that_o nineteen_o of_o my_o age_n when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n i_o be_v first_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n since_o when_o have_v first_o despise_v all_o earthly_a felicity_n i_o too_o long_o delay_v to_o search_v out_o that_o who_o not_o find_v alone_o but_o the_o bare_a seek_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n already_o find_v and_o before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o all_o abundance_n to_o be_v command_v 2._o but_o i_o most_o wretched_a young_a fellow_n that_o i_o be_v unhappy_a even_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o my_o youth_n have_v even_o then_o beg_v chastity_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v give_v i_o chastity_n and_o young_a continency_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o yet_o for_o i_o be_v afraid_a that_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o too_o soon_o and_o too_o soon_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o disease_n of_o incontinency_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v yea_o i_o have_v wander_v with_o a_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n through_o most_o wicked_a way_n of_o manichisme_n not_o yet_o sure_a that_o i_o be_v right_a but_o prefer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v before_o those_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o religious_o as_o oppose_v malicious_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v why_o i_o defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o contemn_v all_o hope_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v thou_o only_o for_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o certain_a end_n which_o i_o be_v to_o direct_v my_o course_n unto_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n come_v wherein_o i_o be_v to_o be_v set_v naked_a before_o myself_o and_o when_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o convince_v i_o 3._o where_o be_v thou_o my_o tongue_n that_o tongue_n which_o say_v how_o that_o for_o a_o uncertainty_n thou_o will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o the_o baggage_n of_o vanity_n see_v certainty_n have_v appear_v now_o and_o yet_o do_v that_o burden_n still_o overload_v thou_o whereas_o behold_v other_o have_v get_v wing_n to_o free_v their_o shoulder_n by_o fly_v from_o under_o it_o other_o i_o say_v who_o neither_o have_v so_o much_o wear_v out_o themselves_o with_o seek_v after_o that_o certainty_n nor_o yet_o spend_v ten_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o in_o think_v how_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o feel_v i_o a_o corrosive_n within_o yea_o most_o vehement_o confound_v i_o be_v with_o a_o horrible_a shame_n when_o as_o pontitianus_n be_v a_o tell_v that_o story_n and_o he_o have_v do_v both_o his_o tale_n and_o the_o business_n he_o come_v for_o go_v his_o way_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o myself_o nay_o what_o say_v i_o not_o within_o myself_o with_o what_o scourge_v of_o condemn_a sentence_n lash_v i_o not_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o follow_v i_o endeavour_v now_o to_o go_v after_o thou_o which_o yet_o draw_v back_o it_o refuse_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n to_o excuse_v its_o refusal_n by_o all_o its_o argument_n be_v already_o spend_v and_o confute_v there_o remain_v a_o silent_a sense_n tremble_n and_o it_o fear_v like_o the_o death_n to_o be_v restrain_v of_o the_o swinge_n of_o custom_n which_o make_v it_o pine_v away_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n chap._n 8._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n then_o of_o all_o this_o vast_a tempest_n of_o my_o inner_a house_n which_o i_o have_v so_o stouâ—ly_o raise_v up_o against_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o chamber_n my_o heart_n all_o over_o trouble_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o countenance_n upon_o alipius_n i_o set_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o what_o tarry_v we_o any_o long_o what_o be_v this_o what_o hear_v thou_o even_o now_o the_o unlearned_a of_o the_o world_n start_v up_o and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o learning_n want_v heart_n see_v how_o we_o wallow_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o other_o be_v go_v before_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o come_v after_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o great_a shame_n not_o at_o all_o to_o go_v after_o they_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o i_o then_o utter_v but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o heat_n away_o i_o fling_v from_o he_o while_o with_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n he_o wise_o look_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o speech_n sound_v not_o now_o in_o the_o key_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v yea_o my_o forehead_n my_o cheek_n my_o eye_n my_o colour_n and_o the_o accent_n of_o my_o voice_n speak_v out_o my_o mind_n more_o emphatical_o than_o the_o word_n do_v which_o i_o utter_v 2._o a_o garden_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o our_o lodging_n which_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n our_o host_n live_v not_o there_o thither_o have_v the_o tempest_n within_o my_o breast_n now_o hurry_v i_o where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o nonsuit_n that_o fiery_a action_n which_o
forgive_v her_o trespass_n whatever_o she_o have_v draw_v upon_o herself_o in_o so_o many_o year_n since_o her_o cleanse_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n forgive_v her_o lord_n forgive_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o she_o but_o let_v thy_o mercy_n be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o justice_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v mercy_n unto_o the_o merciful_a which_o that_o people_n may_v be_v be_v thy_o gift_n to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v deed_n of_o mercy_n 1â—_n unto_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v merciful_o incline_v and_o i_o now_o different_a believe_v that_o thou_o have_v already_o do_v what_o i_o request_v of_o thou_o but_o take_v in_o good_a part_n o_o lord_n these_o urge_v voluntary_a petition_n of_o my_o mouth_n 3._o for_o she_o the_o day_n of_o her_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n take_v no_o thought_n to_o have_v her_o body_n sumptuous_o wind_v up_o or_o imbalm_v with_o spice_n nor_o be_v she_o ambitious_a of_o any_o choice_n monument_n or_o care_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o she_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n she_o give_v we_o no_o command_n for_o but_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v her_o name_n preface_n commemorate_a at_o thy_o altar_n which_o she_o have_v serve_v without_o intermission_n of_o one_o day_n from_o whence_o she_o know_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o which_o that_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v 14._o blot_v out_o through_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o he_o who_o sum_v up_o our_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o something_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n sound_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v conqueror_n who_o shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o innocent_a blood_n who_o shall_v repay_v he_o the_o price_n with_o which_o he_o buy_v we_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o handmaid_n of_o thou_o have_v bind_v she_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n 4._o let_v none_o pluck_v she_o away_o from_o thy_o protection_n let_v neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o dragon_n interpose_v himself_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n for_o she_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o she_o owe_v nothing_o lest_o she_o be_v disproove_v and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o by_o her_o crafty_a accuser_n but_o she_o will_v answer_v how_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o by_o he_o unto_o who_o none_o be_v able_a to_o repay_v that_o price_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o who_o owe_v nothing_o that_o let_v she_o rest_v therefore_o in_o peace_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n before_o or_o after_o who_o she_o have_v never_o any_o who_o she_o obey_v through_o patience_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o thou_o that_o she_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o thou_o and_o inspire_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n inspire_v thy_o servant_n my_o brethren_n thy_o son_n my_o master_n who_o with_o voice_n and_o heart_n and_o pen_n i_o serve_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o confession_n may_v at_o thy_o altar_n good_a remember_v monica_n thy_o handmaid_n together_o with_o patricius_n her_o sometime_o husband_n by_o who_o body_n thou_o bring_v i_o into_o this_o life_n though_o how_o i_o know_v not_o may_v they_o with_o devout_a affection_n be_v mindful_a of_o these_o parent_n of_o i_o in_o this_o transitory_a light_n and_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o our_o father_n in_o our_o catholic_a mother_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o that_o eternal_a jerusalem_n which_o thy_o people_n here_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n so_o sigh_v after_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n unto_o their_o return_n thither_o that_o so_o what_o my_o mother_n in_o her_o last_o word_n desire_v of_o i_o may_v the_o more_o plentiful_o be_v perform_v for_o she_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o as_o well_o by_o mean_n of_o my_o confession_n as_o of_o my_o prayer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n saint_n agustines_n confession_n the_o ten_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o let_v i_o know_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o know_v i_o let_v i_o know_v thou_o 12_o as_o i_o be_o know_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v thy_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o so_o fit_a it_o for_o thy_o self_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o without_o spot_n 27._o or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n do_v i_o rejoice_v when_o at_o all_o i_o rejoice_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v lament_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o do_v lament_v they_o and_o again_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o do_v lament_v they_o for_o behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o come_v to_o the_o light_n this_o will_v i_o publish_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o writing_n before_o many_o witness_n chap._n 2._o secret_n thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n 1._o and_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o eye_n the_o bottom_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v lay_v bare_a what_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o i_o though_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o for_o so_o shall_v i_o hide_v thou_o from_o i_o not_o myself_o from_o thou_o but_o now_o for_o that_o my_o groan_n be_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o thou_o shine_v out_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v please_v to_o i_o yea_o desire_a and_o belove_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v renounce_v my_o own_o self_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o thou_o and_o never_o may_v i_o please_v thou_o nor_o myself_o but_o in_o thou_o 2._o unto_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n be_o i_o lay_v open_a what_o ever_o i_o be_o and_o with_o what_o fruit_n i_o may_v confess_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v nor_o do_v i_o it_o with_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o my_o very_a soul_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o my_o thought_n which_o thy_o care_n only_o understand_v for_o when_o i_o be_o wicked_a then_o to_o confess_v unto_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o displease_v myself_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o give_v to_o confess_v unto_o thou_o be_v then_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o attribute_v this_o goodness_n unto_o myself_o because_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o bless_v the_o just_a but_o first_o thou_o iustifie_v he_o be_v wicked_a my_o confession_n therefore_o o_o my_o god_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v make_v unto_o thou_o private_o and_o yet_o not_o private_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o noise_n it_o be_v silent_a but_o yet_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a unto_o man_n which_o thyself_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v from_o i_o nor_o cause_v thou_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o i_o which_o thyself_o have_v not_o first_o say_v unto_o i_o chap._n 3._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o ill_a deed_n what_o it_o help_v us._n 1._o what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o can_v cure_v all_o my_o infirmity_n a_o curious_a people_n to_o pry_v into_o another_o man_n life_n but_o slothful_a enough_o to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o what_o i_o be_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v from_o thou_o what_o themselves_o be_v and_o how_o know_v they_o whenas_o they_o hear_v myself_o confess_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o see_v none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o 11_o he_o but_o if_o they_o hear_v from_o thou_o any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n lie_v for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o hear_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v himself_o can_v say_v it_o be_v false_a unless_o himself_o lie_v but_o because_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o those_o who_o by_o knit_v unto_o itself_o it_o make_v one_o i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v so_o also_o confess_v unto_o thou_o as_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v to_o who_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v whether_o i_o confess_v true_o yet_o give_v they_o credit_v unto_o i_o who_o ear_n charity_n have_v set_v
because_o the_o memory_n now_o feel_v that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v about_o so_o much_o of_o it_o together_o as_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o halt_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o may_v i_o receive_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o it_o eager_o lay_v about_o to_o have_v that_o make_v up_o again_o which_o be_v want_v like_a as_o some_o know_a man_n either_o see_v or_o think_v on_o if_o have_v forget_v his_o name_n we_o study_v to_o recover_v it_o what_o ever_o name_n but_o his_o come_v into_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v not_o peise_v in_o with_o it_o and_o all_o because_o that_o name_n be_v never_o use_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o together_o with_o that_o man_n which_o name_n therefore_o be_v so_o long_o reject_v until_o that_o at_o length_n present_v itself_o unto_o the_o memory_n with_o which_o as_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o may_v even_o jump_v in_o withal_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v that_o name_n present_v itself_o but_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n for_o when_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o some_o other_o man_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o memory_n nor_o do_v we_o now_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o new_a name_n but_o upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o remembrance_n do_v we_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v to_o us._n but_o be_v the_o name_n utter_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o when_o we_o be_v again_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o utter_o as_o yet_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o remember_v ourselves_o to_o have_v forget_v that_o lose_a notion_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v utter_o forget_v shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o chap._n 20._o all_o man_n desire_v blessedness_n 1._o how_o then_o do_v i_o seek_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o when_o i_o seek_v thou_o my_o god_n i_o seek_v a_o happy_a life_n i_o will_v seek_v thou_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o my_o body_n that_o live_v by_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n by_o thou_o which_o way_n then_o do_v i_o seek_v for_o a_o happy_a life_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v until_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o say_v it_o how_o seek_v i_o it_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n as_o one_o that_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o yet_o remember_v myself_o to_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o appetite_n to_o learn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unknown_a which_o either_o i_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v copy_n nor_o a_o happy_a life_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o desire_n and_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o where_o gate_n they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o it_o where_o do_v they_o ever_o see_v it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o enamour_v of_o it_o true_o we_o have_v it_o but_o which_o way_n i_o know_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o way_n which_o when_o any_o have_v he_o be_v even_o then_o bless_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v in_o hope_n these_o have_v it_o in_o a_o mean_a kind_n than_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n who_o yet_o be_v much_o better_a than_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o deed_n nor_o in_o hope_n which_o very_o same_o man_n for_o all_o this_o have_v they_o it_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a which_o that_o they_o do_v desire_n be_v most_o certain_a 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o it_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a notice_n concern_v which_o in_o much_o doubt_n i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n or_o no_o which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o shall_v we_o sometime_o have_v be_v bless_v heretofore_o but_o whether_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o several_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o as_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o adam_n man_n who_o first_o sin_v and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o from_o who_o be_v descend_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o misery_n i_o now_o inquire_v not_o but_o this_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o bless_a life_n be_v in_o the_o memory_n or_o no_o for_o never_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n and_o we_o all_o confess_v our_o desire_n unto_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o sound_n only_o for_o when_o a_o grecian_a hear_v the_o name_n sound_v in_o latin_a he_o be_v no_o way_n delight_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o latin_n be_v delight_v with_o it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a the_o attain_v whereof_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v so_o earnest_o look_v after_o like_v as_o the_o man_n of_o other_o language_n do_v know_v therefore_o unto_o all_o it_o be_v and_o can_v they_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o without_o doubt_v they_o will_v all_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o express_v by_o this_o name_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o their_o memory_n chap._n 21._o we_o also_o remember_v what_o we_o never_o have_v 1._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o memory_n as_o carthage_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v seeve_v it_o no._n for_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n do_v we_o then_o so_o remember_v it_o as_o we_o do_v number_n neither_o for_o these_o he_o that_o already_o have_v in_o his_o knowledge_n seek_v not_o further_a to_o attain_v unto_o as_o for_o bless_a lofe_z we_o have_v that_o already_o in_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o do_v we_o love_v it_o and_o yet_o desire_v to_o attain_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v do_v we_o remember_v it_o then_o as_o we_o do_v eloquence_n nor_o so_o for_o although_o some_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n do_v thereupon_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o eloquent_a and_o many_o do_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v already_o in_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v by_o their_o outward_a sense_n observe_v other_o to_o be_v more_o eloquent_a they_o be_v both_o delight_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o if_o by_o their_o outward_a notice_n they_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v delight_v with_o it_o nor_o to_o be_v eloquent_a but_o that_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o as_o be_v eloquent_a but_o what_o this_o bless_a life_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v by_o no_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n get_v the_o experience_n of_o 2._o or_o be_v it_o so_o in_o memory_n as_o the_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o remember_v perchance_o so_o indeed_o for_o my_o joy_n i_o remember_v even_o while_o i_o be_o sad_a like_a as_o i_o do_v a_o happy_a life_n even_o while_o i_o be_o unhappy_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o with_o any_o bodily_a sense_n either_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v or_o touch_v that_o joy_n of_o i_o but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n whenever_o i_o rejoice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o my_o memory_n that_o i_o be_v well_o able_a to_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n with_o contempt_n sometime_o and_o with_o fresh_a desire_n other_o while_n even_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o remember_v myself_o to_o have_v rejoice_v for_o even_o at_o unclean_a thought_n be_v i_o sometime_o overioy_v which_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o i_o now_o both_o detest_v and_o curse_v and_o other_o while_o do_v i_o joy_v at_o good_a and_o honest_a thought_n which_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o some_o desire_n although_o they_o perchance_o present_v not_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o again_o sad_a at_o it_o do_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o former_a rejoice_v where_o therefore_o and_o when_o have_v i_o any_o feel_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n that_o i_o shall_v remember_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o desire_n alone_o or_o of_o some_o few_o beside_o but_o every_o man_n very_o will_v be_v happy_a which_o unless_o by_o some_o certain_a knowledge_n
in_o my_o flesh_n as_o that_o these_o false_a vision_n persuade_v i_o unto_o that_o when_o i_o be_o asleep_a which_o true_a vision_n can_v do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a be_o i_o not_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o myself_o and_o myself_o in_o that_o moment_n wherein_o i_o pass_v from_o wake_v to_o sleep_v or_o return_v from_o sleep_v unto_o wake_v 2._o where_o be_v my_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n by_o which_o my_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o wake_n resist_v such_o suggestion_n as_o these_o at_o which_o time_n shall_v the_o thing_n themselves_o press_v in_o upon_o i_o yet_o will_v my_o resolution_n re_fw-mi main_a unshake_a be_v my_o reason_n cloze_v up_o together_o with_o my_o eye_n or_o be_v it_o lull_v asleep_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o body_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o to_o posse_fw-mi that_o we_o so_o often_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_n make_v such_o resistance_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o purpose_n and_o remain_v most_o chaste_o in_o it_o we_o yield_v no_o assent_n unto_o such_o enticement_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v as_o that_o when_o any_o thing_n have_v otherwise_o happen_v in_o our_o sleep_n we_o upon_o our_o wake_a return_n to_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v something_o someway_o or_o other_o do_v in_o us._n be_v not_o thy_o hand_n able_a o_o god_n almighty_a to_o cure_v all_o the_o discase_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n also_o to_o quench_v the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o my_o sleep_n 3._o thou_o shall_v increase_v o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o i_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v follow_v myself_o home_n to_o thou_o whole_o free_v of_o that_o birdâ—ly_n i_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o rebel_v against_o itself_o nor_o may_v in_o dream_n not_o only_o not_o commit_v these_o adult_n erous_a uncleanness_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o animal_fw-la sensual_a image_n procure_v pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o hinder_v that_o no_o such_o fancy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v need_v any_o check_n to_o restrain_v it_o do_v its_o pleasure_n in_o the_o chaste_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o almighty_a to_o do_v who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o 20._o think_v and_o for_o this_o time_n in_o what_o case_n i_o yet_o be_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n have_v i_o confess_v unto_o my_o good_a lord_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o give_v i_o and_o bemoan_v myself_o for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_o still_o unperfect_a well_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v one_o day_n perfect_a thy_o mercy_n in_o i_o even_o unto_o a_o fullness_n of_o peace_n which_o both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v with_o thou_o whenas_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o chap._n 31._o the_o temptation_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o evil_n of_o the_o day_n which_o i_o wish_v 34_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o repair_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o our_o body_n until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o destroy_v both_o 13_o belly_n and_o meat_n whenas_o thou_o shall_v kill_v this_o emptiness_n of_o i_o with_o a_o wonderful_a fullness_n and_o shall_v clothe_v this_o incorruptible_a 54._o with_o a_o eternal_a incorruption_n butin_n this_o life_n even_o necessity_n be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o against_o which_o swetnes_n do_v i_o fight_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v beguile_v by_o it_o yea_o a_o daily_a war_n do_v i_o make_v bring_v my_o body_n into_o subjection_n by_o my_o fasting_n the_o pinch_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o pleasure_n i_o take_v in_o it_o expel_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n very_o be_v painful_a they_o burn_v up_o and_o kill_v like_o a_o fever_n unless_o the_o physic_n of_o nourishment_n relieve_v us._n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v ready_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o thy_o gift_n with_o which_o both_o land_n and_o water_n and_o air_n serve_v our_o necessity_n be_v our_o calamity_n term_v our_o delicacy_n thus_o much_o have_v thou_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o meat_n as_o spare_o as_o i_o will_v do_v my_o physic_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o while_n i_o be_o pass_v from_o the_o pinch_n of_o emptynesse_n unto_o the_o content_a of_o a_o competent_a replenish_n do_v that_o snare_n of_o lickorishnesse_n even_o in_o the_o very_a passage_n lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o i_o for_o that_o passage_n between_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o go_v by_o and_o whereas_o health_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v there_o will_v a_o dangerous_a lickorishnesse_n go_v along_o with_o health_n like_o a_o handmaid_n yea_o endeavour_n oftentimes_o so_o to_o go_v before_o it_o as_o that_o i_o eat_v that_o for_o my_o tooth_n sake_n which_o i_o either_o say_v i_o do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o my_o health_n sake_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o moderation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o in_o respect_n of_o health_n be_v nothing_o near_o enough_o in_o respect_n of_o lickorishnesse_n yea_o very_a uncertain_a it_o be_v oftentimes_o whether_o the_o necessary_a care_n of_o my_o body_n still_o require_v sustenance_n or_o whether_o a_o voluptuous_a deceiveablenesse_n of_o epicurism_n supply_v lust_n with_o maintenance_n and_o for_o that_o this_o case_n be_v uncertain_a do_v my_o unhappy_a soul_n rejoice_v &_o provide_v it_o thereby_o of_o a_o protection_n of_o excuse_n rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o can_v now_o appear_v what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o health_n that_o so_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o health_n it_o may_v disguise_v the_o matter_n of_o epicurism_n 3._o these_o enticement_n do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v daily_o yea_o i_o call_v thy_o right_a hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o thou_o do_v i_o refer_v my_o perplexity_n for_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v of_o no_o counsel_n as_o yet_o whereby_o to_o effect_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o god_n command_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o 34._o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v near_o i_o but_o full-feeding_a have_v many_o a_o time_n steal_v upon_o thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o be_v put_v far_o from_o i_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v temperate_a unless_o thou_o give_v it_o many_o thing_n thou_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o we_o pray_v from_o thou_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o yea_o to_o this_o end_n have_v we_o already_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o afterward_o drunkard_n be_v i_o never_o but_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o drunkard_n make_v a_o sober_a man_n by_o thou_o thy_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v drunkard_n hereafter_o who_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n faulty_a heretofore_o as_o from_o thou_o it_o also_o come_v that_o those_o shall_v not_o continue_v faulty_a for_o ever_o who_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o vice_n heretofore_o yea_o from_o thou_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v that_o both_o these_o party_n shall_v take_v notice_n from_o who_o all_o this_o proceed_v 4._o i_o hear_v also_o another_o 18._o voice_n of_o thou_o go_v not_o after_o thy_o own_o lust_n and_o from_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n yea_o by_o thy_o favour_n have_v i_o hear_v this_o say_n likewise_o which_o i_o have_v much_o delight_v in_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v 8_o be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neythe_n shall_v this_o thing_n make_v i_o rich_a nor_o that_o miserable_a also_o another_o voice_n of_o thou_o have_v i_o hear_v for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o 12._o to_o be_v content_a and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o
thou_o for_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o but_o mere_a ignorance_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o make_v they_o and_o what_o engine_n have_v thou_o to_o work_v all_o this_o vast_a fabric_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o wente_v not_o about_o it_o like_o a_o fleshly_a artificer_n who_o shape_a one_o body_n by_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n he_o see_v fit_a by_o his_o inward_a eye_n but_o whence_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o unless_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o that_o fancy_n and_o he_o put_v a_o figure_n upon_o some_o material_a that_o have_v existence_n before_o suppose_v clay_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o gold_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o whence_o shall_v these_o material_n have_v their_o be_v have_v not_o thou_o appoint_v it_o they_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v the_o artificer_n his_o body_n thou_o that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o direct_v his_o limb_n thou_o make_v the_o stuff_n of_o which_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n thou_o make_v the_o apprehension_n whereby_o he_o take_v his_o art_n by_o which_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o interpreter_n he_o may_v from_o his_o mind_n unto_o his_o stuff_n convey_v that_o figure_n which_o he_o be_v now_o a_o work_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o his_o mind_n again_o what_o be_v do_v already_o that_o the_o mind_n upon_o it_o may_v ask_v advice_n of_o its_o precedent_n truth_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o no._n let_v all_o these_o thing_n praise_v thou_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o all_o 2._o but_o yet_o which_o way_n do_v thou_o make_v they_o how_o o_o god_n do_v thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n very_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o on_o the_o earth_n stand_v thou_o when_o thou_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n or_o water_n see_v these_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o do_v thou_o make_v that_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o to_o make_v it_o before_o it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v nor_o do_v thou_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereof_o to_o make_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o shall_v thou_o come_v by_o that_o which_o thyself_o have_v not_o make_v for_o what_o have_v any_o be_v but_o only_o because_o thou_o be_v therefore_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n thou_o make_v they_o chap._n 6._o he_o dispute_v curious_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o but_o how_o do_v thou_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o a_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v 17._o my_o belove_a son_n as_o for_o that_o voice_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o pass_v away_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o syllable_n make_v a_o sound_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o order_n until_o the_o last_o come_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o silence_n after_o the_o last_o by_o which_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n express_v it_o perform_v thy_o eternal_a will_n in_o it_o itself_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o these_o word_n of_o thou_o thus_o make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n do_v the_o outward_a care_n give_v notice_n of_o unto_o the_o intelligent_a soul_n who_o inward_a ear_n lie_v listen_v to_o thy_o eternal_a word_n but_o whenas_o this_o latter_a have_v compare_v these_o word_n thus_o sound_v within_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n with_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o silence_n it_o say_v this_o word_n be_v far_o another_o from_o that_o a_o very_a far_o different_a word_n these_o word_n be_v far_o beneath_o i_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o if_o therefore_o in_o sound_v &_o pass_v word_n thou_o speak_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o way_n do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o be_v there_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n even_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o motion_n measure_v by_o time_n that_o voice_n take_v his_o course_n in_o time_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o if_o there_o be_v sure_o than_o thou_o do_v without_o such_o a_o pass_a voice_n create_v that_o whereof_o thou_o may_v make_v this_o pass_a voice_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n let_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o which_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unless_o by_o thyself_o it_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v any_o be_v that_o a_o body_n therefore_o may_v be_v make_v by_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o word_n of_o thou_o be_v it_o command_v chap._n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n 1._o thou_o call_v we_o therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n who_o be_v god_n with_o thou_o god_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n speak_v unto_o everlasting_a for_o never_o be_v that_o finish_v which_o be_v speak_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n speak_v after_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o unto_o everlasting_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n and_o alteration_n and_o no_o true_a eternity_n no_o true_a immortality_n thus_o much_o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n thanks_n to_o thou_o therefore_o this_o i_o know_v as_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o he_o know_v and_o bless_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v whoever_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o thy_o assure_a verity_n 2._o we_o know_v lord_n we_o know_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o what_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o what_o heretofore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o thy_o word_n do_v retire_v and_o come_v in_o place_n again_o because_o it_o be_v true_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o unto_o thy_o word_n coeternal_a unto_o thyself_o thou_o do_v once_a and_o for_o ever_o say_v all_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v whatever_o thou_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v nor_o do_v thou_o make_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o or_o everlasting_a which_o so_o thou_o make_v by_o say_v chap._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n in_o all_o 1._o why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v this_o so_o very_o i_o see_v it_o after_o afort_n but_o how_o to_o express_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o thus_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v begin_v then_o and_o leave_v off_o then_o when_o in_o thy_o eternal_a reason_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v or_o leave_v off_o in_o which_o reason_v nothing_o do_v either_o begin_v or_o leave_v off_o that_o reason_n be_v thy_o word_n which_o be_v also_o the_o beginning_n 25._o the_o same_o that_o likewise_o speak_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o so_o much_o sound_v outward_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o seek_v for_o inward_o and_o find_v in_o the_o eternal_a verity_n where_o that_o good_a and_o only_a master_n teach_v all_o his_o disciple_n there_o lord_n hear_v i_o thy_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o because_o he_o there_o speak_v unto_o we_o who_o teach_v we_o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v yet_o to_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o 2._o and_o who_o now_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o unalterable_a truth_n see_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o admonishment_n from_o a_o mutable_a creature_n we_o be_v but_o lead_v along_o unto_o that_o unalterable_a truth_n where_o we_o learn_v true_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v 29_o great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n and_o return_v ourselves_o back_o to_o that_o
their_o mutability_n by_o which_o they_o both_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o this_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n without_o form_n not_o by_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o this_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v not_o to_o suspect_v only_o but_o if_o my_o voice_n &_o pen_n shall_v here_o confess_v all_o unto_o thou_o whatsoever_o knot_n thou_o do_v unknâ—t_v for_o i_o in_o this_o question_n what_o reader_n will_v have_v so_o much_o patience_n to_o be_v make_v conceive_v it_o nor_o shall_v my_o heart_n for_o all_o this_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v thou_o honour_n and_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v for_o the_o changeable_a condition_n of_o changeble_a thing_n be_v of_o itself_o capable_a of_o all_o those_o form_n into_o which_o these_o changeable_a thing_n be_v change_v and_o this_o changeablenesse_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o a_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o a_o body_n or_o be_v it_o any_o figure_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o body_n may_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o that_o nothing_o be_v something_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o both_o of_o these_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o visible_a and_o compound_a figure_n chap._n 7._o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o earth_n 1._o but_o whence_o be_v both_o these_o but_o from_o thou_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o unliker_n thou_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a locis_fw-la farrenesse_n of_o place_n thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o another_o in_o another_o place_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a do_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thy_o own_o substance_n create_v something_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o for_o thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o thereby_o unto_o thy_o own_o self_n too_o whereas_o no_o way_n just_a it_o have_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thou_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n beside_o thyself_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v create_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n who_o art_n one_o in_o trinity_n and_o three_o in_o unity_n therefore_o out_o of_o nothing_o have_v thou_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o great_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o good_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a even_o the_o great_a heaven_n and_o the_o little_a earth_n thou_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o beside_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n two_o certain_a thing_n one_o near_o thou_o the_o other_o near_o to_o it_o nothing_o one_o for_o thyself_o to_o be_v superior_a unto_o the_o other_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o chap._n 8._o the_o chaos_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v for_o thy_o 16_o self_n lord_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v be_v not_o at_o first_o such_o as_o we_o now_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unshape_a and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o deep_a because_o this_o deep_a of_o water_n visible_a now_o adays_o have_v in_o his_o deep_n a_o light_a proper_a for_o its_o nature_n perceivable_a however_o unto_o the_o fish_n and_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o whole_a be_v almost_o nothing_o because_o hitherto_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o form_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v form_v for_o thou_o lord_n creat_v the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n without_o form_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o thou_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v make_v those_o great_a work_n which_o we_o son_n of_o man_n so_o much_o wonder_n at_o 2._o for_o very_o wonderful_a be_v this_o corporeal_a heaven_n which_o firmament_n between_o water_n and_o water_n the_o second_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n thou_o command_v it_o to_o be_v make_v &_o it_o be_v make_v which_o firmament_n thou_o call_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o thou_o creat_v the_o three_o day_n by_o give_v a_o visible_a figure_n unto_o the_o unshape_a matter_n which_o thou_o creat_v before_o all_o day_n for_o even_o already_o have_v thou_o create_v empyreal_a a_o heaven_n before_o all_o day_n but_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o earth_n which_o thou_o creat_v it_o be_v a_o unshape_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a of_o which_o invisible_a earth_n and_o without_o form_n of_o which_o unshapelyne_n of_o which_o almost_o nothing_o thou_o may_v create_v all_o these_o of_o which_o this_o changeable_a world_n consist_v which_o continue_v not_o the_o same_o but_o mutability_n itself_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o number_v in_o it_o for_o time_n be_v make_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n while_o namely_o their_o figure_n be_v vary_v and_o turn_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o invisible_a earth_n aforesaid_a chap._n 9_o what_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o teacher_n of_o thy_o mosâ—â—_n servant_n whenas_o it_o recount_v thou_o to_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o time_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o day_n for_o very_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o creat_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v some_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o although_o no_o way_n coeternal_a unto_o thou_o o_o trinity_n yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o eternity_n do_v through_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n of_o thyself_o strong_o restrain_v its_o own_o mutability_n and_o without_o any_o fall_n since_o its_o first_o creation_n cleave_v close_o unto_o thou_o have_v set_v itself_o beyond_o all_o roll_a interchange_n of_o time_n yea_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a unshapelynesse_n of_o the_o invisible_a earth_n and_o without_o form_n once_o number_v among_o the_o day_n for_o where_o no_o figure_n nor_o order_n be_v there_o do_v nothing_o either_o come_v or_o go_v and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o any_o interchange_n of_o temporal_a space_n chap._n 10._o his_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o o_o let_v truth_n the_o light_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o not_o my_o own_o darkness_n now_o speak_v unto_o i_o i_o fall_v off_o into_o that_o and_o become_v all_o be-darkned_n but_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n come_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n behind_o i_o call_v to_o i_o to_o return_v but_o scarce_o can_v i_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o see_v here_o i_o return_v now_o sweat_v and_o pant_v after_o thy_o fountain_n let_v no_o man_n forbid_v i_o of_o this_o will_v i_o drink_v and_o so_o shall_v i_o live_v for_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o life_n if_o i_o have_v live_v ill_o my_o death_n be_v far_o from_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o i_o revive_v again_o speak_v thou_o unto_o i_o discourse_n thou_o with_o i_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o bible_n but_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v most_o full_a of_o mystery_n chap._n 11._o what_o he_o learn_v of_o god_n 1._o now_o have_v thou_o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z voice_n o_o lord_n speak_v in_o my_o inner_a care_n because_o thou_o be_v eternal_a that_o only_o possesse_v immortality_n by_o reason_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o figure_n or_o motion_n nor_o be_v thy_o will_n alter_v by_o time_n see_v no_o will_n can_v be_v call_v immortal_a which_o be_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o all_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n already_o clear_a to_o i_o &_o let_v it_o be_v more_o &_o more_o clear_v to_o i_o
somewell-filld_a fruit-yard_n in_o which_o they_o discover_v some_o fruit_n conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n glad_o flock_v thither_o and_o with_o cheerful_a chirping_n seek_v out_o and_o pluck_v off_o these_o fruit_n for_o thus_o much_o at_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o 〈…〉_z word_n do_v they_o discern_v â—_o how_o that_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z to_o come_v be_v out_o 〈…〉_z by_o thy_o eternal_a and_o 〈…〉_z continuance_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o how_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z all_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_z of_o thy_o make_n o_o god_n â—hose_v will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o that_o thyself_o be_v be_v no_o â—â—â—s_n change_v nor_o be_v it_o â—â—â—_o will_v new_o resolve_v upâ—â—_n or_o which_o before_o be_v not_o â—â—_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o creat_v all_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o similite_a which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o â—â—_o thing_n but_o out_o of_o nothing_o â—â—_o a_o formelesse_a unlikeness_n to_o â—â—_o self_n which_o may_v after_o â—â—â—_o form_v by_o thy_o similitude_n â—â—â—â—â—king_v its_o recourse_n â—â—â—_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o capacity_n 〈…〉_z for_o it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v give_v to_o each_o thing_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o may_v all_o be_v make_v very_o good_a whether_o they_o abide_v near_o about_o thyself_o or_o which_o be_v by_o degree_n remove_v further_o off_o by_o time_n and_o by_o place_n do_v either_o make_v or_o suffer_v many_o a_o goodly_a narration_n these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o little_a which_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v 2._o another_o bend_v his_o observation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o that_o begin_n be_v wisdom_n because_o that_o also_o speak_v unto_o us._n another_o advise_v likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n by_o beginning_n understand_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o begin_n he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o they_o that_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o creat_v heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o believe_v the_o matâ—â—â—â—_n of_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v there_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n another_o the_o nature_n already_o form_v and_o distinguish_v another_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n conceive_v â—â—â—_o one_o form_v nature_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a one_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o formelesse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o matter_n as_o yet_o unform_v out_o of_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v form_v neither_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o after_o 〈…〉_z manner_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n out_o of_o which_o both_o the_o intelligible_a and_o the_o sensible_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o another_o that_o matter_n only_o out_o of_o which_o this_o sensible_a corporeal_a bulk_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o in_o his_o mighty_a bosom_n contain_v these_o nature_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v have_v neither_o yet_o do_v even_o they_o understand_v alike_o who_o believe_v the_o creature_n already_o finish_v and_o dispose_v of_o to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o one_o understand_v both_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a nature_n another_o the_o visible_a only_o in_o which_o we_o behold_v this_o lightsome_a heaven_n and_o darksome_a earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v chap._n 29._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o 1._o but_o he_o that_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v then_o if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v at_o first_o he_o make_v have_v on_o ground_n whereupon_o with_o any_o truth_n he_o may_v understand_v heaven_n &_o earth_n unless_o he_o withal_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a intelligible_a and_o corporeal_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v already_o form_v it_o may_v be_v right_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o so_o be_v god_n make_v this_o first_o what_o then_o make_v he_o after_o ward_n after_o the_o universe_n sure_o he_o will_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o must_v be_v against_o he_o will_v hear_v of_o another_o question_n how_o be_v a_o thing_n first_o if_o after_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o when_o he_o say_v god_n make_v the_o matter_n unform_v at_o first_o â—ad_n form_v it_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n commit_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o eternity_n what_o in_o time_n what_o in_o choice_n and_o what_o in_o origine_fw-la original_a first_o in_o eternity_n so_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o in_o time_n so_o be_v the_o flower_n before_o the_o fruit_n first_o in_o choice_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n before_o the_o flower_n first_o in_o original_a so_o be_v the_o sound_n before_o the_o tune_n of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v with_o extreme_a difficulty_n obtain_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o two_o middlemost_a easy_o enough_o for_o too_o subtle_a and_o too_o losty_a a_o vision_n it_o be_v to_o behold_v thy_o eternity_n o_o lord_n unchangeable_o make_v these_o changeable_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v of_o so_o sharp-sighted_a a_o understanding_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o great_a pain_n to_o discern_v how_o the_o sound_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o tune_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o a_o tune_n be_v a_o sound_n that_o have_v form_n in_o it_o and_o likewise_o 〈…〉_z that_o a_o thing_n not_o form_v may_v have_v a_o be_v whereas_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n can_v have_v no_o be_v thus_o be_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o thing_n make_v of_o â—â—_o which_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n see_v itself_o be_v rather_o make_v into_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n utter_v formelesse_a noise_n find_v without_o sing_v and_o then_o tune_n or_o fashion_v the_o same_o sound_n into_o a_o form_n of_o sing_v afterward_o just_a as_o wood_n or_o silver_n be_v serve_v whereof_o a_o chest_n or_o vessel_n be_v fashion_v such_o material_n indeed_o do_v in_o time_n precede_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o in_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o when_o a_o man_n sing_v the_o sound_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o rude_a formelesse_a sound_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tune_n afterward_o 3._o for_o a_o sound_n just_a as_o it_o be_v make_v so_o it_o pass_v nor_o can_v thou_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o which_o thou_o may_v call_v back_o and_o set_v unto_o a_o tune_n by_o any_o art_n thou_o can_v use_v therefore_o be_v the_o tune_n carry_v along_o in_o his_o sound_n which_o sound_n of_o he_o be_v his_o matter_n which_o very_o receive_v a_o form_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tune_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sound_n before_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tune_n not_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o power_n potentia_fw-la it_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o tune_n for_o a_o sound_n be_v no_o way_n the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v the_o tune_n but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o material_n subject_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v a_o tune_n out_o of_o nor_o be_v it_o first_o in_o our_o choice_n see_v a_o sound_n be_v not_o better_a than_o a_o tune_n a_o tune_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a sound_n but_o a_o graceful_a sound_n but_o it_o be_v first_o in_o original_a because_o a_o tune_n receive_v not_o form_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v a_o sound_n but_o a_o sound_n receive_v form_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o become_v a_o tune_n by_o this_o example_n let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a understand_v the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o make_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n first_o make_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o that_o the_o form_n of_o
call_v whereby_o thou_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n between_o our_o have_v be_v darkness_n and_o our_o make_a light_n but_o of_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o darksome_a before_o that_o so_o the_o reason_n may_v now_o appear_v for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o light_n that_o never_o fail_v may_v itself_o be_v make_v light_n let_v he_o understand_v this_o that_o be_v able_a and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o trouble_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o can_v enlighten_v any_o man_n that_o come_v into_o 9_o this_o world_n chap._n 11._o of_o some_o impression_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 1._o which_o of_o we_o do_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o we_o but_o talk_v of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v that_o a_o rare_a soul_n it_o be_v which_o while_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o speak_v of_o for_o man_n contend_v and_o strive_v about_o it_o and_o no_o man_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o it_o in_o peace_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v consider_v upon_o these_o three_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o which_o three_o be_v far_o another_o thing_n indeed_o than_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o i_o do_v but_o now_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o meditation_n and_o examine_v and_o find_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o now_o the_o three_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o will._n for_o i_o both_o be_o and_o know_v and_o will_v i_o be_o know_v and_o will_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o to_o will_v and_o i_o will_v both_o be_v and_o know-worth_n betwixt_o these_o three_o let_v he_o discern_v that_o can_v how_o unseparable_a a_o life_n there_o be_v yea_o one_o life_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o essence_n yea_o final_o how_o unseparable_a a_o distinction_n there_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n sure_o a_o man_n have_v it_o before_o he_o let_v he_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o 2._o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v find_v that_o unchangeable_a which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o and_o which_o be_v unchangeable_o and_o know_v unchangeable_o and_o willes_n unchangeable_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o where_o these_o three_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o trinity_n or_o whether_o all_o three_o be_v in_o each_o several_a one_o or_o all_o three_o in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o whether_o both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o admirable_a manner_n simple_o and_o yet_o manifold_o in_o its_o infinite_a self_n the_o and_o unto_o itself_o by_o which_o end_n it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v unchangeble_o ever_o the_o same_o by_o the_o abundant_a greatness_n of_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o itself_o what_o man_n can_v ready_o conceive_v who_o be_v able_a in_o any_o term_n to_o express_v it_o â—_o who_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o measure_n rash_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o chap._n 12._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o proceed_v in_o with_o thy_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n o_o my_o faith_n o_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o be_v baptize_v o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o even_o among_o we_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n do_v god_n make_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a people_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o our_o earth_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o unform_v and_o we_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o 17._o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thou_o have_v chastise_v man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thy_o judgement_n 6._o be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a unto_o he_o 2_o but_o because_o thy_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n thy_o mercy_n forsake_v not_o our_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o be_v at_o hand_n repent_v let_v there_o be_v 6._o light_n and_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o we_o we_o have_v remember_v thou_o o_o lord_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o that_o hill_n which_o be_v 8._o equal_a unto_o thyself_o be_v make_v little_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o upon_o our_o be_v displease_v at_o our_o own_o darkness_n we_o turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v make_v light_n so_o that_o behold_v we_o have_v sometime_o be_v darkness_n be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o his_o devout_a longing_n after_o god_n 1._o but_o yet_o we_o walk_v by_o 7_o faith_n still_o &_o not_o by_o sight_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v soene_n be_v not_o hope_v 24_o and_o yet_o do_v one_o deep_a call_n unto_o another_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o water-spoute_n and_o so_o 7._o do_v he_o that_o say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a 1_o but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o he_o who_o think_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v as_o yet_o and_o who_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o 13_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o yea_o he_o groan_v earnest_o and_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n say_v 1_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o 1._o call_v also_o upon_o this_o low_a mankind_n deep_o say_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v 2_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n that_o in_o understand_v you_o may_v 20._o be_v perfect_a and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 2._o but_o now_o speak_v he_o no_o long_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o in_o thou_o who_o send_v thy_o 2._o spirit_n from_o above_o by_o his_o mediation_n who_o ascend_v up_o on_o â—_o high_a and_o set_v open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o stream_n may_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n him_n do_v this_o friend_n of_o the_o 4_o bridegroom_n sigh_v after_o though_o 29_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o 13_o spirit_n in_o himself_o already_o yet_o groan_v he_o within_o himself_o as_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n to_o he_o he_o sigh_v as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o bride_n towards_o he_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n as_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n towards_o he_o he_o burn_v not_o towards_o himself_o because_o that_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o water-spowtes_a and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v he_o call_v to_o that_o people_n other_o deep_a for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v both_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o word_n the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bridegroom_n thy_o only_a son_n oh_o what_o a_o light_n of_o beauty_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o bridegroom_n as_o he_o be_v when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n chap._n 14._o our_o misery_n be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o where_o be_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n see_v where_o be_v thou_o in_o thou_o take_v i_o comfort_v a_o little_a while_n whenas_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n by_o myself_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o keep_v holiday_n and_o yet_o again_o be_v it_o besadn_v even_o because_o it_o relapse_v again_o and_o become_v a_o darksome_a deep_a or_o perceive_v itself_o rather_o even_o still_o to_o be_v one_o unto_o it_o thus_o speak_v my_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v to_o enlighten_v my_o foot_n in_o this_o my_o night_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o 2._o sad_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v 17_o thou_o so_o
he_o put_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n let_v he_o not_o kill_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o steal_v nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o honour_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o say_v he_o have_v i_o keep_v 2._o whence_o then_o come_v such_o store_n of_o thorn_n if_o so_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a go_v stubbe_n up_o those_o thick_a bush_n of_o covetousness_n sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o fill_v thyself_o with_o stand_v corn_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v the_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n he_o that_o well_o know_v what_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o day_n and_o what_o unto_o the_o night_n that_o thou_o also_o may_v know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o thou_o there_o may_v be_v light_n make_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o will_v be_v unless_o thy_o heart_n be_v there_o nor_o will_v that_o ever_o be_v unless_o there_o thy_o treasure_n be_v also_o like_v as_o thou_o hear_v of_o our_o good_a master_n but_o that_o barren_a earth_n be_v sorry_a at_o that_o command_v say_n and_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n in_o he_o 2._o but_o you_o o_o choose_a generation_n you_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n go_v you_o now_o after_o he_o and_o confound_v the_o strong_a go_v after_o he_o o_o you_o beautiful_a foot_n and_o shine_v you_o in_o the_o firmament_n that_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v his_o glory_n you_o that_o be_v midway_n between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o though_o not_o so_o perfect_a yet_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o little_a 7._o one_o though_o not_o utter_o despise_v 27_o shine_v you_o over_o all_o the_o 5_o earth_n and_o let_v one_o day_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n utter_v unto_o another_o day_n a_o speech_n of_o 2._o wisdom_n and_o one_o night_n enlighten_v by_o the_o moon_n show_v unto_o another_o night_n a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o night_n obscure_v they_o see_v they_o give_v that_o light_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o behold_v as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n let_v there_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v 2._o sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o rusking_a of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o they_o ely_z every_o where_o about_o o_o you_o holy_a fly_n o_o you_o beauteous_a fire_n for_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v you_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n he_o who_o you_o cleave_v unto_o be_v exalt_v himself_o and_o have_v exalt_v you_o run_v you_o abroad_o and_o make_v yourselves_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n chap._n 20._o he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o let_v the_o sea_n also_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o see_v your_o work_n â—_o and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n for_o you_o by_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a be_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o not_o a_o live_a soul_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o but_o the_o move_a creature_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o the_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sacrament_n o_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o have_v move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o baptism_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o many_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v resemble_v the_o huge_a whale_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o messenger_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o thy_o bible_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o authority_n 4._o under_o which_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v whithersoever_o they_o go_v for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v see_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v they_o by_o thy_o blessing_n 2._o say_v i_o not_o true_a or_o do_v i_o mingle_v and_o confound_v and_o not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o lightsome_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o corporeal_a work_n in_o the_o wavy_a sea_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n be_v solid_a and_o bound_v within_o themselves_o without_o any_o increase_v of_o their_o generation_n like_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o of_o they_o the_o operation_n be_v corporeal_a many_o and_o diverse_a and_o one_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o they_o be_v multiply_v by_o thy_o blessing_n o_o god_n who_o have_v refresh_v our_o soon_o cloy_v mortal_a sense_n that_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n be_v many_o several_a way_n way_n set_v out_o and_o discourse_v upon_o these_o sacrament_n have_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o yea_o indeed_o the_o occasion_n necessity_n of_o the_o people_n estrange_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o truth_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o gospel_n because_o indeed_o the_o water_n cast_v they_o forth_o the_o bitterness_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o these_o sacrament_n go_v along_o accompany_v with_o thy_o word_n 3._o now_o be_v all_o thing_n fair_a that_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o lo_o thyself_o be_v infinite_o fair_a that_o make_v these_o all_o from_o who_o have_v not_o adam_n fall_v this_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o join_n namely_o this_o mankind_n so_o profound_o and_o so_o tempestuous_o swell_v and_o so_o restles_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o thy_o minister_n to_o work_v in_o many_o water_n after_o a_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a manner_n such_o mysterious_a do_n and_o say_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n have_v those_o move_a fly_a creature_n at_o this_o present_a fall_v into_o my_o meditation_n in_o which_o people_n be_v train_v up_o &_o admit_v into_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v corporeal_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o unless_o their_o soul_n be_v also_o quicken_v up_o unto_o a_o consummation_n high_a pitch_n and_o unless_o after_o the_o word_n of_o admission_n it_o look_v forward_o to_o perfection_n chap._n 21._o he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o bird_n and_o fish_n allude_v by_o they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v better_o teach_v and_o mortify_v which_o be_v perfect_a christian_n than_o the_o mere_o baptize_v 1._o and_o hereby_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o once_o separate_v from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o not_o the_o creep_a and_o fly_v creature_n of_o soul_n have_v life_n in_o they_o but_o the_o live_a soul_n it_o 20_o self_n which_o have_v now_o no_o 7._o more_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o heathen_a yet_o have_v and_o as_o itself_o also_o have_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v heretofore_o with_o the_o water_n for_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n baptism_n since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o man_n to_o enter_v by_o nor_o do_v the_o live_a soul_n any_o more_o seek_v after_o miracle_n to_o work_v belief_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o with_o it_o any_o long_o that_o unless_o it_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a earth_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v bitter_a with_o infidelity_n and_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 22_o the_o earth_n therefore_o which_o thou_o have_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o have_v no_o more_o need_n
now_o of_o that_o fly_a kind_n which_o at_o thy_o word_n the_o water_n bring_v forth_o send_v thou_o thy_o word_n into_o it_o by_o thy_o messenger_n for_o their_o labour_n indeed_o they_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v work_v a_o soul_n to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o â—_o they_o work_v this_o in_o the_o messenger_n soul_n like_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o wrought_v upon_o the_o move_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n of_o who_o this_o earth_n have_v no_o need_n although_o it_o seed_v upon_o that_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a upon_o that_o table_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a for_o therefore_o be_v 36_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o dry_a land_n &_o the_o fowl_n though_o breed_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v yet_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o the_o first_o preach_n of_o the_o evangelist_n man_n infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o give_v they_o good_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o yea_o and_o many_o way_n do_v they_o bless_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o as_o for_o the_o live_a soul_n that_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o faithful_a unless_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n many_o only_a live_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v dead_a while_o it_o line_v in_o pleasure_n in_o such_o pleasure_n lord_n as_o bring_v death_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a delight_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 3._o now_o therefore_o let_v thy_o minister_n work_v upon_o this_o with_o i_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o infidelity_n when_o they_o preach_v and_o speak_v by_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n and_o mysterious_a expression_n when_o as_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o admiration_n may_v give_v good_a care_n â—o_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a fear_n it_o have_v towards_o those_o secret_a wonder_n for_o such_o be_v the_o entrance_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o faith_n by_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n forgetful_a of_o thou_o while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o from_o thou_o &_o 〈◊〉_d become_v a_o darksome_a deep_a but_o let_v thy_o minister_n work_v â—ow_o as_o upon_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o let_v they_o 〈◊〉_d pattern_n unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o live_v before_o they_o &_o â—â—_o stir_v the_o up_o to_o imitation_n for_o thus_o be_v man_n to_o hear_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o hearken_v only_o but_o to_o do_v also_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v 32_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o 2_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n contain_v yourselves_o from_o it_o then_o shall_v your_o soul_n live_v by_o avoid_v it_o which_o die_v by_o affect_v it_o 4._o contain_v yourselves_o from_o the_o immoderate_a wild_a humour_n of_o pride_n the_o litherly_a voluptuousness_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o false_a name_n of_o knowledge_n 2d_o that_o so_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v be_v tame_v the_o cattle_n make_v tractable_a and_o the_o serpent_n harmless_a for_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n under_o a_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o haughtynesse_n of_o pride_n the_o delight_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o curiosity_n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o so_o utter_o as_o that_o it_o want_v all_o motion_n because_o it_o die_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v there_o upon_o take_v up_o by_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o be_v conâ—â—â—ed_v unto_o it_o but_o thy_o word_n o_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o never_o call_v away_o wherefore_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v restrain_v by_o thy_o word_n when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o this_o world_n that_o so_o the_o earth_n may_v in_o the_o fountyne_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d continent_n by_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n deliver_v by_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o followâ—â—â—_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o to_o live_v after_o 〈…〉_z because_o the_o emution_n a_o man_n take_v be_v from_o â—â—_o friend_n be_v you_o say_v he_o 12_o â—_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o live_a soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a motion_n beast_n meek_a 〈◊〉_d action_n for_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d command_v go_v on_o with_o 17_o thy_o business_n in_o meekness_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v good_a cattle_n in_o it_o too_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o eat_v much_o shall_v have_v nothing_o over_o nor_o if_o they_o 18_o eat_v little_a any_o lack_n and_o good_a serpent_n not_o dangerous_a to_o do_v hurt_v but_o wise_a to_o take_v heed_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v make_v such_o a_o search_n into_o this_o temporal_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n eternity_n may_v be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v 20._o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o these_o creature_n be_v then_o obedient_a unto_o reason_n when_o be_v once_o restrain_v from_o their_o deadly_a prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o live_v and_o become_v good_a chap._n 22._o of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o allegorize_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o behold_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o creator_n soon_o as_o ever_o our_o affection_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o we_o die_v through_o our_o evill-living_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n through_o our_o good_a live_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v thy_o apostle_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o we_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n â—_o that_o next_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o thou_o present_o subjoin_v say_v but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o your_o mind_n not_o as_o live_n now_o after_o your_o kind_n as_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o neighbour_n next_o before_o you_o nor_o yet_o as_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o better_a man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v let_v man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o kind_n but_o lei_fw-it we_o make_fw-mi man_n 26_o after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o thy_o will_n be_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o dispenser_n of_o thou_o who_o beget_v child_n by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o ever_o 2._o have_v they_o babe_n who_o he_o must_v be_v sayne_a to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o bring_v up_o like_o a_o nurse_n be_v you_o transform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o 2_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o thou_o say_v not_o let_v man_n he_o make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v man_n nor_o say_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n but_o after_o our_o own_o image_n &_o likeness_n for_o man_n be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n needs_o no_o more_o any_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o kind_n but_o by_o thy_o show_v do_v he_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o thou_o yea_o thou_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v now_o make_v capable_a to_o discern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n vet_n be_v it_o present_o infer_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o god_n make_v man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n yet_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o singular_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v man_n renew_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o â—_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a he_o now_o judge_n all_o thing_n those_o namely_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o 15_o man_n chap._n 23_o of_o what_o thing_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v he_o allegorize_v upon_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o now_o judge_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 26_o and_o
to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈…〉_z appetite_n be_v in_o the_o motive_n faculty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o these_o â—â—e_z soul_n move_v herself_o to_o or_o 〈◊〉_d sesue_v or_o abhor_a object_n here_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d much_o mistake_n for_o want_v of_o philosophy_n psal_n 18._o 28_o joh_n 1._o 16_o 9_o jam._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 8._o 8._o multa_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la depingentibus_fw-la which_o the_o other_o translator_n turn_v write_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n note_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o â—â—iting_v then_o use_v bold_o affirm_v i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o writing_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o mathematician_n have_v their_o pulverem_fw-la mathematicum_fw-la dust_n in_o linen_n bag_n which_o scirce_v or_o pownce_v upon_o a_o board_n they_o draw_v their_o scheme_n and_o diagram_n upon_o to_o make_v ocular_a demonstration_n withal_o either_o for_o their_o own_o use_n or_o their_o scholar_n this_o they_o can_v easy_o and_o the_o ap_o put_v in_o and_o out_o again_o arch_a mede_n be_v take_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v his_o mathematical_a line_n in_o such_o dust_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n â—5_n o_o wonderful_a natural_a wit_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o papist_n brag_v of_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o plain_o their_o chicken_n seldom_o prove_v more_o than_o spoone-feathered_n &_o not_o hardpenned_a for_o they_o want_v the_o food_n here_o speak_v of_o sound_z faith_n tradition_n legend_n seined_a miracle_n carnal_a vow_n and_o out_o side_n sanctity_n may_v puff_n up_o not_o edify_v edify_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o workmanship_n of_o the_o creature_n cause_v those_o that_o well_o consider_v they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o old_a translator_n be_v much_o puzzle_v here_o confound_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n psal_n 139._o 7_o psal_n 138._o 6_o deut._n 4._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30_o rom._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 1._o 23_o 25._o rom._n 1._o 21._o wis_v 11._o 20_o job_n 28._o 28._o manichaeus_n his_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n all_o heretic_n do_v thus_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 14._o just_o the_o purilane_n humour_n of_o our_o tiâ—es_n with_o who_o our_o incomparable_a court_n sermon_n be_v flattery_n and_o our_o neat_a preacher_n be_v ladypreacher_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o they_o this_o be_v the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o east_n where_o 〈◊〉_d scholar_n have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o move_v doubt_n as_o the_o professor_n be_v read_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o so_o 〈◊〉_d still_o in_o some_o european_a university_n pro._n 21._o 29_o 29_o the_o insolent_a fashion_n of_o the_o student_n in_o carthage_n psal_n 142._o 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la cypriani_fw-la this_o the_o former_a translator_n turn_v the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n the_o place_n where_o s._n cyprian_n relic_n be_v keep_v see_v our_o preface_n preface_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v eph._n 2._o 16._o 16._o another_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a appearance_n and_o shape_n only_o only_o he_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o manichaean_n humour_n and_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n though_o the_o body_n through_o sickness_n die_v the_o first_o here_o the_o former_a translator_n mistake_v and_o miss_v talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o journey_n journey_n nusquamnisi_fw-la or_o nusquam_fw-la non_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o no_o place_n omit_v or_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o interrogative_n point_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o intermissione_n but_o after_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la te_fw-la see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o 10._o oblation_n be_v those_o offering_n of_o bread_n meal_n or_o wine_n for_o make_v of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o alm_n beside_o for_o the_o poor_a which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n every_o time_n they_o communicate_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n here_o note_n 1._o they_o communicate_v daily_o 2._o they_o have_v service_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o two_o sermon_n a_o 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 3._o note_v that_o saint_n monica_n never_o hear_v mass_n as_o the_o popish_a translater_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o margeat_fw-la for_o mass_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o saint_n augustine_n 4._o observe_v that_o here_o be_v sermon_n too_o which_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o with_o their_o mass_n he_o cunning_o but_o falâ—ily_o translate_v sermonibus_fw-la inspiration_n inspiration_n these_o glorious_a title_n do_v the_o manichee_n assume_v so_o do_v our_o own_o schismatical_a pure_a one_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n still_o accompany_v heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sare_z mark_n of_o heresy_n mark_v how_o saint_n augustine_n describe_v they_o we_o have_v those_o now_o a_o day_n that_o say_v god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o corruption_n in_o they_o psal_n 141._o 3_o 4._o 4._o other_o of_o the_o manichee_n error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d carni_fw-la concerneretur_fw-la concerni_n autem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inquinari_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o psal_n 139._o 22._o 22._o impertita_fw-la etiam_fw-la evectione_fw-la publica_fw-la send_v of_o wagon_n or_o horse_n and_o a_o man_n to_o defray_v his_o charge_n upon_o the_o city_n purse_n thus_o have_v the_o ancient_n their_o public_a horse_n or_o wagon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n and_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o minister_n thus_o do_v constantine_n oppoint_z coach_n and_o horse_n of_o relay_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o be_v supply_v by_o our_o post-horse_n and_o by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n his_o allowance_n of_o money_n to_o those_o that_o ride_v with_o packet_n upon_o the_o king_n service_n the_o former_a translator_n who_o i_o find_v no_o great_a antiquary_n nor_o critike_a in_o grammar_n not_o stand_v to_o examine_v this_o turn_n impertita_fw-la etiam_fw-la evectione_fw-la publica_fw-la the_o election_n be_v public_a wilful_o change_v eveâ—â—â—â—â—_n into_o electione_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o impertita_fw-la in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n sure_o here_o be_v saint_n augustine_n corrupt_v if_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n yet_o upon_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o task_n of_o translate_n the_o collapse_a ladios_fw-la he_o know_v have_v no_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o latin_a your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v your_o only_a faith_n why_o because_o it_o be_v roman_a catholic_a catholic_a ut_fw-la dictione_n proposita_fw-la i_o probatum_fw-la mitteret_fw-la this_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o fashion_n to_o make_v a_o oration_n or_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n for_o a_o void_a professor_n place_n in_o our_o university_n the_o former_a translator_n turn_v it_o will_v send_v i_o as_o approve_v from_o thence_o upon_o public_a provision_n to_o be_v make_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o man_n man_n he_o allude_v to_o psal_n 4._o 7._o 7._o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n another_o of_o the_o manichee_n error_n error_n a_o audiâ—â—r_n or_o a_o disciple_n disciple_n here_o saint_n augustine_n be_v too_o blame_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o yet_o i_o quit_v he_o for_o sure_a that_o bull_n of_o roman_a catholic_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o his_o time_n luk._n 7._o 14._o 14._o fidelem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la a_o faithful_a catholic_a see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n upon_o this_o word_n fidelis_n mark_v here_o be_v christianus_n catholicus_n and_o fidelis_n catholicus_n but_o yet_o not_o romanus_n catholicâ—â—_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v so_o soon_o have_v forget_v rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v sâ—lately_o sâ—lately_o she_o mean_v baptism_n baptism_n here_o the_o former_a translator_n incur_v some_o suspicion_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n or_o of_o not_o full_a understanding_n the_o place_n place_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n book_n pultes_fw-la there_o be_v the_o roman_a pull_v and_o
in_o geneva_n i_o hope_v the_o minister_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o in_o england_n england_n romae_fw-la assidebat_fw-la comiti_fw-la largitionun_v italicarun_n the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v call_v comes_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la laâ—gitionum_fw-la he_o have_v sâ—xe_v other_o treasurer_n in_o so_o many_o province_n under_o he_o whereof_o he_o of_o italy_n be_v one_o under_o who_o this_o alipius_n have_v sâ—me_a office_n of_o judicature_n ourâ—aions_n â—aions_z of_o the_o exchequer_n see_v sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z l._n 5._o c._n 40._o the_o other_o translator_n 〈◊〉_d assessor_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o contributioner_n of_o italy_n iii_o luk._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 12._o psal_n 145._o 15._o 15._o here_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n spirit_n another_o objection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n why_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n enforce_v so_o many_o young_a maid_n and_o man_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o why_o suffer_v they_o those_o to_o keep_v the_o habit_n and_o place_n of_o chastity_n when_o as_o their_o visitor_n know_v they_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n chastity_n mat._n 19_o 11._o 11._o promeruissent_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o the_o popish_a translator_n turn_v and_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n very_o well_o grateful_a that_o be_v acceptable_a see_v then_o promerita_fw-la be_v but_o acceptablenesse_n why_o shall_v merita_fw-la the_o single_a word_n have_v so_o saucy_a a_o signification_n in_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o merit_n let_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o logic_n how_o they_o can_v by_o their_o distinction_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n of_o merit_n sure_o they_o be_v go_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n which_o admit_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o promereo_fw-la or_o of_o merita_fw-la unless_o perchance_o our_o dictionary_n have_v the_o word_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o genuine_a signification_n but_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o it_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v before_o note_v pag._n 36._o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n quem_fw-la tunc_fw-la grave_n aestus_fw-la negotiorun_v suorum_fw-la ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la attraxerant_fw-la this_o the_o former_a translator_n turn_v that_o place_n of_o our_o residence_n the_o man_n have_v ill_a luck_n to_o miss_v at_o every_o hard_a place_n he_o help_v he_o comitatus_fw-la be_v like_o the_o place_n where_o our_o term_n be_v keep_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n in_o germany_n may_v right_o be_v call_v comitatus_fw-la the_o emperor_n appoint_v it_o in_o any_o good_a town_n where_o they_o please_v though_o themselves_o be_v not_o there_o and_o at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o part_n it_o be_v at_o milan_n so_o plain_o say_v possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n augustine_n comitatus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n whither_o subject_n repair_v for_o the_o dispateh_a of_o such_o business_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n london_n be_v our_o comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n chamber_n for_o the_o south_n york_n for_o the_o north._n this_o word_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n see_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n mat._n 7._o 13._o psal_n 33._o 11_o psal_n 145._o 145._o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v the_o popish_a translator_n and_o a_o goodly_a one_o too_o how_o many_o such_o nun_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o vow_v chastity_n when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o lust_n but_o well_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o worse_a nun_n than_o such_o as_o vow_v upon_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o whore_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o private_a vow_n yet_o which_o god_n know_v how_o long_o she_o keep_v and_o no_o formal_a nunnery_n vow_n she_o carry_v not_o her_o portion_n into_o the_o nunnery_n with_o she_o money_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o nun_n vow_v now-a_a day_n chastity_n be_v but_o a_o formality_n she_o vow_v not_o to_o know_v a_o man_n but_o her_o money_n do_v not_o so_o the_o friar_n may_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_n admit_v no_o nun_n but_o pure_a virgin_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v she_o have_v play_v false_a before_o her_o admission_n she_o be_v canonical_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n any_o crack_a chambermaid_n will_v make_v as_o good_a a_o nun_n as_o the_o best_a now-a_a day_n can_v nun_n keep_v their_o vow_n i_o will_v never_o speak_v against_o their_o order_n order_n et_fw-la tractus_fw-la meritorum_fw-la this_o the_o popish_a translator_n turn_v and_o that_o which_o merit_n do_v import_v mere_a non_fw-la sense_n and_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n merit_n as_o if_o the_o place_n make_v for_o popish_a merit_n doughty_o prove_v as_o if_o augustine_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o divine_a know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n he_o taâ—kâ—_n before_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o here_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n which_o epicurus_n philosophy_n know_v nothing_o of_o if_o he_o please_v to_o look_v his_o dicticnary_n he_o shall_v find_v tractus_n to_o signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n he_o allude_v to_o other_o philosopher_n believe_v of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o elysium_n which_o be_v both_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o distinguish_v into_o several_a quarter_n or_o region_n tractus_n be_v the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a plural_a this_o philosophical_a word_n the_o former_a translator_n turn_v this_o action_n of_o my_o mind_n short_a of_o the_o sense_n saint_n augustine_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o philosophy_n that_o all_o natural_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v send_v and_o beam_n out_o from_o they_o some_o figure_n image_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o sense_n may_v appâ—hend_v they_o which_o figure_n or_o shape_n strike_v upon_o the_o sense_n provoke_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o take_v actual_a notice_n of_o we_o proper_a object_n and_o this_o spiritual_a figure_n represent_v a_o real_a object_n which_o these_o body_n send_v out_o do_v the_o philosopher_n call_v their_o intention_n so_o that_o austin_n 〈◊〉_d fancy_v the_o like_a image_n he_o call_v it_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n the_o other_o tranlator_n render_v it_o thus_o and_o that_o this_o help_n must_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o thy_o word_n be_v free_a may_v succour_v succour_v a_o help_n a_o mere_a bull_n and_o nonsense_n which_o utter_o lose_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n argument_n here_o fly_v my_o popish_a translator_n out_o upon_o mr._n calvine_n for_o teach_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n by_o withhold_a of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n very_o mr._n calvine_n be_v wrong_v that_o way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o arminian_n controversy_n i_o have_v rather_o obey_v his_o majesty_n two_o proclamation_n and_o one_o declaration_n than_o to_o be_v so_o soole-hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o arminian_n i_o be_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v profess_v here_o the_o popish_a translator_n commit_v a_o most_o negligent_a and_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v of_o a_o pure_a angel_n turn_v to_o a_o devil_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n turn_v devil_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v once_o create_v a_o good_a angel_n angel_n here_o the_o popish_a translater_n gross_o play_v the_o papist_n purposely_o wrest_v the_o sense_n thus_o yet_o do_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v thy_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o as_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v hold_v this_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v enough_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o blind_a implicit_a belief_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v believe_v see_v the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n book_n scripture_n quas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commendaret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la where_o ecclesiae_fw-la may_v be_v the_o dative_a case_n and_o then_o may_v it_o go_v thus_o which_o scripture_n thy_o authority_n recommend_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o see_v the_o place_n here_o the_o popish_a translator_n will_v needs_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n for_o that_o controversy_n see_v our_o preface_n job_n 15._o 26._o i_o be_o 4._o 6._o 6._o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o amelius_n the_o platonist_n who_o have_v indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n